Book Title: Raman Maharshi Evam Aatm Gyan Ka Marg
Author(s): Aathar Aasyon
Publisher: Shivlal Agarwal and Company
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/034101/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi eva AtmajJAna kA mArga Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aruNAcala ke avatAra bhagavAn zrI ramaNa mahapi isa zatAbdI ke bhAratavapa ke agraNI AdhyAtmika guru samajhe jAte haiM / unakI zikSAeM mavathA vyAvahArika haiN| jisa jJAnayoga kI ve zikSA dete haiM aura jisakA ve jIvana me AcaraNa karate haiM, vaha sasAra kA sarvathA parityAga karane yA usase vimukha hone ke lie nahI kahatA / vaha nirantara Antarika jijJAsA para bala detA | 'maiM kauna hU~?' - jo vyakti isa rahasya ko jAna jAtA hai, vaha mukta ho jAtA hai / unakI zikSA pUrvI yA pazcimI sabhI jIvana paddhatiyoM ke lie upayukta haiM, isalie ve sabhI matAvalambiyo me lokapriya hue haiM / prastuta pustaka ke agrez2a lekhaka zrI Athara Asabona ne na kevala usa maharSi ke jIvana aura zikSAo ko akita kiyA hai, apitu eka pAzcAtya ke dRSTikoNa se bhArata me AdhyAtmika jIvana kI sundara jhA~kI yahA~ prastuta kI hai / mAdagI aura AdhyAtmikatA ke vAtAvaraNa se otaprota bhAratIya Azrama kA sajIva citra unhone khIcA hai / aruNAcala kI pavitra pahADI para maharSi ke jIvana ke vibhinna pakSo kA unhone aisA yathArtha citraNa kiyA hai ki pAThaka para maharSi ke vyaktitva kA amiTa prabhAva paDe binA nahI raha sakatA / Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra ma Na maharSi eva Atma-jJAna kA mArga , rm.. bAya zronika liyA / * lAla bhavana, jayapura lekhaka Athara Asavona bhUmikA lekhA DaoN0 savapallI rAdhAkRSNana rASTrapati, bhArata gaNagajya zivalAla agravAla eNDa kampanI pustaka prakAzaka eva vikretA AgarA-3 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pradhAna kAryAlaya aspatAla roDa, AgarA-3 NAsAe~ cauDA rAstA, jayapura * khajUrI bAjAra, indaura prathama maskaraNa janavarI 1967 mUlya pAMca rupaye anuvAdaka vedarAja vedAlakAra durgA priTiMga vasaM, mAgarA Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya vaktavya gata vapa apanI dakSiNa bhArata kI yAtrA ke ma ya mujhe zrI ramaNa maharSi ke Azrama meM jAne kA parama saubhAgya prApta huA thaa| yadyapi zrI ramaNa maharSi kA pArthiva zarIra aba isa masAra meM nahIM hai, tathApi unakA AyAtmika prabhAva Azrama ke vAtAvaraNa tathA AzramavAsiyoM para spaSTa rUpa se dRSTigocara hotA hai| ___ Azrama me merA sampaka eka hAlaiNDa nivAsI yuvaka zrI mAika loga, jo apanI AdhyAtmika jijJAsA ke kAraNa Azrama me Aye hue the, se huaa| unhoMne mujhe igalaiNDa se prakAzita, zrI Asavona likhita maharSi vA jIvana-caritra paDhane ko diyaa| isa pustaka se maiM itanA adhika prabhAvita humA ki mere mana ma turanta hI yaha pravala icchA utpanna huI ki prastuta pustaka kA hindI mamkaraNa prakAzita kiyA jAya / maiM zrI Amabona aura unakI dhamapatnI se jo Azrama me vo me mAdhanArata haiM, milA aura apane sakalpa kI carcA kii| zrI AmabonaM ne mujhe pustaka ke hindI anuvAda ke lie protsAhita kiyA / antata Azrama ke sabhApati zrI TI0 ena0 veMkaTaramaNa ne isa grantha ke hindI saskaraNa ke prakAzana kI AjA de dI, jimake lie maiM unakA atyanta anugrahIta hU~ / prastuta pustaka unI pAvana sakalpa kA pariNAma hai| ___ maharSi kI zikSAoM kA sAra hai "maiM kauna hU~ isa tattva ko pahacAno, paramAtmA ko jAnane se pahale svaya ko jAno, bhUta aura bhaviSya ke jajAla me na paDakara vatamAna ko maivAro / sukha aura amRta hamAre cAro ora barama rahA hai / AvazyakatA hai antarAbhimukha hone kii| prastuta pustaka ke adhyayana se yadi koI andhakArAvacchanna hRdaya AdhyAtmika prakAza se Alokita ho sakA to maiM apane prayAma ko saphala smjhNgaa| rAdhemohana agravAla Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya sUcI adhyAya prastAvanA bhUmikA 1 prArambhika jIvana 2 jAgaraNa 3 yAtrA 4 tapamyA 5 vApasI kA prazna 6 aruNAcala 7 a-pratirodha 8 mAM 6 addhata 10 kucha prArambhika bhakta 11 pazu 12 zrIramaNAzrama 13 zrIbhagavAn kA dainika jIvana 14 upadeza 15 bhaktajana 16 limbita racanAe~ 17 mahAsamAdhi 18 satata upasthiti 183 164 Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maiM una purAne bhakto kA kRtana hU~ jinhoMne pustaka ko pANDulipi ko paDhA aura apane suptAva diye, Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA bhagavAn ramaNa mahapi ke zarIrAnta ke thoDa dinA vAda, maina yaha vicAra vyakta kiyA thA ki tiruvannAmalAI eka AdhyAtmika kendra ke rUpa meM avazya ho rahegA / mahapi svayaM una logo kI bhatmanA kiyA carata the jA yaha cintA vyakta karate the ki unake dehAvasAna ke sAtha unakA mAga-dAna samApta ho jAyegA / mahapi vyagyapUrvaka kahA karate the, "Apa loga isa zarIra ko bahuta adhika mahattva dete haiM / " aura dukha prakaTa karane vAle logoM se ve kahA karata the, "Apa socate haiM ki maiM isa saMsAra se jA rahA hU~, parantu meM jA vahA~ sakatA hU~? mai to yahI hai / " isake atirikta ve jo kucha kahate the, usameM unakA Antarika vizvAsa prakaTa hotA thA / mayi ko divagata hue Aja pandraha vaya hote haiN| hama apane anubhava se unhIM bAtoM kI punarAvRtti kara sakate haiN| pahale usa divya jyoti ke dAno lie aura usake sAnidhya kA lAbha uThAna ke lie mahansro vyakti vA malAI AyA karate the / inameM se kucha bhakta the jinhone apanA jIvana aura bhAgya maharSi ke hAtho me samarpita kara diyA thA aura unake batAye bhAga para calane kA prayatna kara rahe the | aba bhIDa chaMTa gayI hai, kevala bhakta jana raha gaye haiN| ina bhakta jano meM bora bhI kaI zraddhAlu bhakta Akara sammilita ho gaye hai, aura sabhI samAna rUpa se maharSi kI anukampA aura unake mAga darzana ke prabhAva anubhava karate haiM / Ajakala zAnti ko bahuta adhika carcA hai / prAya zAnti kA atha yuddhanivAraNa aura surakSA kI sthira sthiti se adhika kucha nahI hai / bhagavAn kI zAnti isame vahuta bhinna hai, yaha eka Andolaka zakti hai jo hamAre sampUrNa astitva meM vidyamAna hai aura yaha apAra zAnti kI avasthA hai| yaha hamArI kalpanA se nitAnta pare hai| isakI prApti se pUrva yaha mana-nirmita samasta bAgha ko kATa detI hai aura ise zAzvata sattA kA pUrvAbhAsa ho jAtA hai / yahI vaha zAnti hai jise bhaktagaNa Aja bhI reNAcala pahADI ke pradeza me anubhava karate haiM / Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA zrI ramaNa maharSi ke jIvana aura zikSAo ke sambana ma zrI Amabona racita prastuta pustaka kI bhUmikA likhate hue mujhe bahuta pramanatA anubhava ho rahI hai| isakA hamAre yuga me, jisame utsukanA aura paganamuncanA para AdhAgni sandehavAdI vRtti kA prAdhAnya hai, vizeSa sambandha hai| prastuta pustaka me AtmA ke ghama kA vaNana hai jo hame matama aura mithyA vizvAmo, gAmika rIti-rivAjA aura bamakANDa me mukti pradAna karatA hai aura svatantra jAtmAoM ke rUpa meM jIvana yApana karane ke yogya banAtA hai| sabhI dharmo kA mApa Anagika vaiyaktika anubhava aura divya bhattA ke mAtha vyaktigata sambandha hai| yaha pUjA kama aura khoja adhika hai| yaha to apane svarUpa ko pahacAnane aura mukti kA mAga hai| yUnAniyoM kI visyAta ukti 'apane ko pahacAnA' upanipado ke 'AtmAnam viddhi' upadeza meM nambaddha hai / pRthakkaraNa kI prakriyA dvArA hama zarIra, mana aura buddhi kI parato ko pAra karake vizva-AtmA ke dazana karate haiN| "yahI vaha vAstavika prakAza hai jo sasAra me Ana vAle pratyaka mAnava ko Alokita karatA hai|" "ziva prApti ke lie hame uccatama sthiti para pahu~canA hogA, usa para apanI dRSTi sthira rakhanI hogI aura yahA~ nIce utarate vakta hame usI prakAra apane paridhAno ko utAra pheMkanA hogA jisa prakAra yUnAniyo ke dhArmika anuSThAno me jina logoM ko devAlaya ke antatama pradeza me praveNa kA adhikAra mila jAtA hai, apane ko zuddha karane ke bAda pratyeka vastra utAra pheMkanA par3atA hai aura vilakula nage hokara calanA hotA hai / " ' hama usa ana ta mattA meM nimagna ho jAte haiM, jisakI koI sImA yA nirdhAraNa nahI hai / yaha zuddha mattA hai, jisameM eka vastu kA dUsare se virodha nahIM hotaa| vyakti apane ko sabhI vastuoM aura ghaTanAoM ke sAtha ekAkAra anubhava karatA hai| AtmA ko vAstavika jJAna ho jAtA hai, kyoki isa para varIyatAoM yA viraktiyo, icchAoM yA anicchAo kA ava vorDa prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| ye aba vikAraka mAdhyama ke rUpa me kAya nahIM krtii| vAlaka Atma dazana ke adhika nikaTa hotA hai| satya ke rAjya meM praveza ' ploTinasa enoisa, I, V], 6 Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ IV karane se pUrva hame bAlaka bananA hogaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki hame paNDito ke pAkhaNDa se bacatA hogaa| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki bAlakoM kA buddhi-vaibhava vidvAno ke buddhivaibhava se baDhakara hai| zrI ramaNa maharSi bhAratIya dhama-grantho para AdhArita eka aise dhama kI rUpa rekhA prastuta karate hai jo vauddhika aura AcArazAstrIya hone ke sAtha-sAtha sArata AdhyAtmika esa0 rAdhAkRSNana Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Th m `m zrI ramaNa maharSi Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahalA adhyAya prArambhika jIvana zaiva loga rudra-darzana kA samAroha vaDhI zraddhApUrvaka manAte haiN| isI dina ziva ne naTarAja ke rUpa me, arthAt vizva kI sRSTi aura pralaya ke tANDava nRtya ke rUpa meM, apane bhakto ko darzana diye the / san 1876 ko isI dina godhUli ke samaya dakSiNa bhArata ke tamila pradeza sthita tirucujahI kasbe meM ziva ke bhaktagaNa dhUlabharI saDako para mandira ke tAlAva kI ora nage pAMva cala paDe the / vahA~ brAhma muhUta me snAna karane kI paramparA calI AtI hai| sUrya kA aruNa prakAza usa vizAla vargAkAra tAlAba kI patthara kI sIDhiyo se snAna karane ke lie nIce utara rahe kevala ghotI dhAraNa kiye hue puruSoM aura mahilAo kI gaharI lAla tathA sunaharI sADiyo para paDa rahA thaa| ThaNDI-ThaNDI havA cala rahI thI kyoki isa vAra tyauhAra disambara ke mahIne me paDA thA / parantu isa pradeza ke loga bar3e sahiSNu haiM / kucha logo ne vRkSo ke nIce yA tAlAva ke nikaTavartI gharo me kapaDe badale / parantu adhikAza loga yaha socakara ki unake kapaDe dhUpa me sUkha jAyeMge, gIle vastra dhAraNa kiye hue hI usa kasbe ke prAcIna mandira kI ora cala paDe / tamila pradeza ke saTha zaiva kavi dArzaniko meM se eka sundaramUrti svAmI hue haiM, jinhoMne prAcInakAla meM isa mandira ko apane bhaktigIto se gujAyA thA / mandira me ziva kI pratimA phUlo se ladI thii| logo ne Dhola aura zakha bajAte hue pavitra gIto kI madhura dhvani ke sAtha dinabhara mUrti kA julUsa nikAlA thaa| rAta ke eka vaje julUsa samApta huA / ziva kI pratimA mandira meM puna praviSTa huI aura isI samaya sundarama aimpara tathA unakI patnI alagammAla ke ghara me vAlaka veMkaTaramaNa kA janma huA / isI bAlaka se ziva ko zrIramaNa ke rUpa meM prakaTa honA thaa| pazcimI IsTara kI taraha hindU tyohAra bhI cadramA kI kalAo ke anusAra badalate rahate haiM / isa varSa rudra-darzana 26 disambara ko par3hA thA / bAlaka samaya, dina aura varSa ke hisAba se, lagabhaga do hajAra varSa pUrva paidA hue vailema ke divya cAlaka se kucha dera bAda paidA humA thA / usake dehAvasAna ke samaya bhI yahI sayoga ghaTita huA / zrIramaNa kA Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi svargavAsa 14 apraila ko, samaya aura tithi kI dRSTi se guDa-phrAiDe ke madhyAhnottara se thor3I dera bAda huA thaa| dono samaya sarvathA upayukta haiM / madhyarAtri aura makarasakrAnti vaha samaya hai jaba sUrya bhagavAn pRthvI para udita honA prArambha kara rahe hote haiM aura vAsantika vipuva ko dina aura rAta barAvara hote haiM tathA dina lambA honA zurU hotA hai / / sundarama aiyyara ne una dino do rupaye mAsika ke atyalpa hAsyAspada vetana para eka ekAuNTeNTa ke yahAM arjInavIsa ke rUpa me kArya prArambha kiyA thaa| kucha varSa bAda unhe eka apramANita vakIla arthAt grAmINa vakIla ke rUpa me praikTisa karane kI AjJA mila gayI thii| unakI praikTima khUba cala nikalI, lakSmI kI una para apAra kRpA huI aura unhoMne eka makAna' banavAyA / isI makAna meM bAlaka ramaNa kA janma huA thaa| yaha makAna kAphI khulA thaa| isakA eka hissA atithiyo ke lie surakSita thA / zrI sundarama aiyyara vaDe sAmAjika aura atithi-bhakta the| vaha sarakArI adhikAriyo aura kasbe me Ane vAle navAgantuko ko apane ghara ThaharAyA karate the| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha apane kasve ke pratiSThita vyakti samajhe jAte the aura isakA unake vyAvasAyika kArya para bhI bahuta acchA asara pdd'aa| zrI aiyyara ne bahuta saphalatA prApta kI, parantu parivAra ko eka vicitra vidhi-vidhAna kA sAmanA karanA thaa| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki eka vAra eka ghumakkaDa sAghu unake kisI pUrvaja ke ghara bhikSA mAMgane ke lie AyA thaa| jaba parivAra ke logo ne bhikSA dene se inkAra kara diyA tava usa sAdhu ne zApa diyA ki unakI santAna kI hara pIDhI me se eka vyakti sAghu banegA aura use bhikSA mAMganI pddegii| ise zApa samajheM yA varadAna, sAdhu kA kathana pUrA huaa| sundarama aiyyara ke eka cAcA ne gerue vastra dhAraNa kara liye the aura daNDa tathA kamaNDala hAtha me lekara ghara kA parityAga kara diyA thA, unake vaDe bhAI paDosa kI eka jagaha dekhane kA bahAnA karake ghara se nikala gaye the aura bAda me sasAra kA parityAga karake sanyAsI bana gaye the| sundarama aiyyara ko apane parivAra ke sambandha me koI vicitra bAta dikhAyI nahI detI thii| veMkaTaramaNa kA eka sAmAnya aura svastha vAlaka ke rUpa me vikAsa huA / thoDe arase ke lie use sthAnIya skUla me bhejA gayA aura jaba vaha gyAraha varSa kA huA, use dindIgula ke eka skUla me bhejA gayA / usakA bhAI nAgasvAmI thA, jo usase do sAla vaDA thaa| usake cha sAla bAda tIsare . aba Azrama ne isa makAna ko apane adhikAra meM le liyA hai| yahA~ dainika pUjA hotI hai aura yaha bhaktoM ke lie tIrtha-sthala ke rUpa me khulA rahatA hai| Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArambhika jIvana putra nAgasundarama kA janma huA aura do sAla bAda putrI alAmelu kaa| yaha vaDA sukhI aura samRddha madhyavargIya parivAra thA / __ jaba veMkaTaramaNa bAraha sAla kA huA, sundarama aiyyara kI mRtyu ho gayI aura parivAra vighaTita ho gayA / bacce apane cAcA subbiyara ke pAsa cale gaye / pAsa hI madurA me unakA apanA makAna' thA / veMkaTaramaNa ko pahale vahA~ skATsa miDila skUla aura bAda meM amarIkana mizana hAI skUla me bhejA gyaa| usa samaya veMkaTaramaNa meM aisA koI lakSaNa dikhAyI nahI detA thA jisase yaha prakaTa ho ki vaha Age calakara vidvAna vnegaa| use khela-kUda aura saira-sapATe kA bahA zauka thaa| phuTabaoNla, kuztI tathA tairane me usakA mana vahuta ramatA thaa| jahAM taka skUla kA samvandha hai, usakI smaraNa-zakti bahuta teja thii| jisa pATha ko vaha eka bAra suna letA thA, use vaha kaNThastha ho jAtA thA aura isa prakAra vaha apanI zithilatA kI pUrti kara letA thaa| bacapana ke dino me usakA ekamAtra asAmAnya lakSaNa usakI asAdhAraNa pragAr3ha nidrA thii| zrIbhagavAn ke eka bhakta devarAja mudAliyara ne apanI DAyarI meM usake sambandha me eka sasmaraNa likhA hai| zrIbhagavAn ne bahuta vapa bAda Azrama me bAtacIta ke daurAna, apane bhakto ko vaha ghaTanA sunAyI jisameM unhoMne apane eka sambandhI ko sabhA-bhavana me praveza karate hue dekhakara kahA thA __ "Apako dekhakara mujhe usa ghaTanA kA smaraNa ho AtA hai jo dindIgula meM mere bacapana me ghaTita huI thii| Apake cAcA periappA zepAyyara, usa samaya vahIM raha rahe the| ghara me koI samAroha ho rahA thaa| hara koI isame sammilita huaa| rAta ko saba loga mandira gye| ghara meM akelA maiM raha gayA / maiM sAmane ke kamare me baiThA par3ha rahA thA parantu kucha dera bAda maiMne sAmane ke daravAje me tAlA lagA diyA, khiDakiyAM vanda kara dI aura so gyaa| java saba loga mandira se vApasa Aye, tava unhone daravAje aura khiDakiyo para jora se thapathapAyA aura khUba cillAye parantu merI nIMda nahIM khulii| anta me unhone sAmane ke ghara vAlo se tAlI lekara daravAjA kholA aura mujhe mAra-mArakara jagAne kI koziza kii| sabhI lahako ne mujhe jI bharakara mArA aura tumhAre cAcA ne bhI mArA parantu merI nIMda nahI khulii| mujhe isa sambandha me taba taka kucha bhI patA nahIM calA java taka ki dUsare dina sabere unhoMne sArI kahAnI mujhe na isI makAna meM zrIbhagavAna ko sAkSAtkAra huA thaa| aba ise mAzrama ne apane adhikAra meM le liyA hai aura zrIbhagavAn kA eka citra yahA~ rakha diyA gayA hai / yaha sthAna bhaktoM ke lie tIrtha-sthala hai| Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi batA dii| isI prakAra kI ghaTanA madurA me bhI mere sAtha ghaTI thii| java maiM jAga rahA hotA thA taba laDake mujhe hAtha lagAne kA sAhasa nahI karate ye| parantu agara unhe mujhase badalA lenA hotA to ve usa samaya Ate java maiM gADha-nidrA me lIna hotaa| ve mujhe jahAM cAhate le jAte, jI bhara kara pITate aura vApasa mujhe mere vistara para DAla jAte / mujhe isake bAre me taba taka kucha patA na calatA jaba taka ve agale dina sArI ghaTanA na batAte / " zrIbhagavAn ise koI mahattva nahIM dete the aura kahA karate the ki yaha to kevala acche svAsthya kA pariNAma hai| kabhI-kabhI vaha rAta ko adha-nidrA kI avasthA me leTa jAyA karate the| sambhavata ye dono avasthAeM AdhyAtmika jAgaraNa ke pUrva-saketa ho gADha-nidrA bhale hI vaha timirAvata aura niSedhaka ho, isa bAta kI ghotaka hai ki vyakti me mana kA parityAga karane aura gahare DUbane kI yogyatA hai aura adha-nidrA isakI ora saketa karatI hai ki vyakti sAkSI ke rUpa me taTastha bhAva se apanA nirIkSaNa kara sakatA hai| hamAre pAsa zrIbhagavAn ke vacapana kA koI citra nahI hai / vaha haMsate hue adbhuta Dhaga se kahA karate the ki eka bAra bacapana me parivAra kA sAmUhika phoTo khIcA gayA thaa| unake hAtha me eka bhArI pustaka thamA dI gayI thI jisase ve vaDe aghyayanazIla dikhAyI de| parantu eka makkhI una para A baiThI aura jaise hI phoTo khIcA jAne lagA, unhone ise haTAne ke lie apanI bhujA Upara utthaayii| isa phoTo kI koI kApI upalabdha nahI hai aura pariNAmata unakA koI phoTo hame nahI miltaa| upA kI prathama pUrva-sUcanA aruNAcala se Ane vAlA prakAza thA / skUla ke vidyArthI veMkaTaramaNa ne koI dhArmika siddhAnta nahI paDhA thA / vaha kevala itanA hI jAnatA thA ki aruNAcala eka atyanta pavitra-sthAna hai aura yaha usake bhAgya kA pUrvAbhAsa thA jisane use Andolita kara diyaa| eka dina vaha apane eka vujuga riztedAra se, jinase usakA paricaya tirucujahI me huA thA, milA / unhone usase pUchA ki vaha kahAM se A rahe haiN| usa vRddha ne uttara diyA, "aruNAcala se / " aura ekAeka ima anubhUti se ki vaha pavitra pahADI pRthvI para vastuta eka dazanIya sthAna hai, veMkaTaramaNa bhAva-vihvala ho kahane lage, "kyA kahA ? aruNAcala se ? vaha kahA~ hai ?" usa vRddha ko isa anubhava-zUnya yuvaka ke ajJAna para vaDA Azcaya huA aura usane kahA ki aruNAcala tiruvannAmalAI hI hai| zrIbhagavAn ne vAda me aruNAcala kI stuti me nirmita ATha praloko me se prathama zloka me isa ora nirdeza kiyA hai Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArambhika jIvana "dhyAna dekara suno| yaha eka pahAr3I kI taraha hai / isako kriyA rahasyapUrNa hai, jise mAnava mana nahI samajha sakatA / mujhe apanI avodha Ayu meM hI yaha patA cala gayA thA ki aruNAcala kI zobhA advitIya hai, parantu jaba kisI dUsare vyakti ne mujhe batAyA ki yaha tiruvannAmalAI hI hai taba meM isakA artha nahI samajha sakA / jaba maiM yahA~ pahu~cA tava mujhe apAra zAnti milI aura jaise hI meM isake aura nikaTa pahu~cA, merA mana bilakula sthira ho gayA / " yaha ghaTanA navambara, 1865 kI hai / usa samaya zrIbhagavAn kI Ayu yUropIya gaNanA ke anusAra solaha vapa aura hindU gaNanA ke anusAra satraha varSa thI / isake zIghra vAda dUsarI pUrva-sUcanA AyI / isa bAra yaha eka pustaka ke mAdhyama se AyI / divya-sattA kA AvirbhAva isa pRthvI para sambhava hai, ima anubhUti ne usake hRdaya ko avaNanIya Ananda se bhara diyaa| usake cAcA kahI se periyA purANam kI eka prati mAMga lAye the / isame tresaTha tamila zaiva santo kI jIvana-gAthAe~ haiM / veMkaTaramaNa ne jaba yaha pustaka paDhI tava usakA hRdaya adbhuta Azcaya se bhara uThA ki isa prakAra kA vizvAsa, isa prakAra kA prema aura isa prakAra kA divya utsAha sambhava hai aura mAnava-jIvana me itanA saundaya bharA paDA hai / prabhu milana ke lie prerita karane vAlI tyAga kI kahAniyo se usakA hRdaya zraddhA aura prazasti ke bhAva se AplAvita ho uThA / use aisA anubhava hone lagA ki koI aisI vAstavika sattA hai jo sabhI svapnoM se mahAn hai, jo sabhI mahattvAkAMkSAoM se U~cI hai aura jisakI prApti savathA sambhava hai / isa sAkSAtkAra se usakI AtmA AnandamayI kRtajJatA se pUNa ho uThI / isake vAda se zrIbhagavAn cintana me lIna ho gaye / isa avasthA meM bhakta ko apane cAro ora ko duniyA kI sudha-budha nahIM rahatI, vaha dRga aura dRSya ke dvaiva se Upara uTha jAtA hai, zArIrika aura mAnasika bhUmiyo se Upara uThakara divya caitanya kI avasthA me pahu~ca jAtA hai, parantu yaha avasthA zArIrika tathA mAnasika zaktiyo ke pUNa prayoga ke sAtha sagata hotI hai / zrIbhagavAn ne atyanta saralatA ke sAtha isakA varNana kiyA hai ki kisa prakAra madurA meM pratidina mInAkSI mandira ke dazanoM ke lie jAte samaya unake mana meM yaha jJAna-dhArA pravAhita hone lagI thii| unake zabdo me, "pahale maiMne socA ki yaha eka prakAra kA jvara hai, parantu maiMne nirNaya kiyA ki agara yaha aisA hai to yaha madhura jvara hai aura ise bane rahanA cAhie / " Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsarA adhyAya jAgaraNa bhagavAn ramaNa maharSi ke jJAna-mArgI upadezo aura zikSAo ke anusAra, agara isa jJAna-dhArA ko nirantara prayatnapUrvaka pravAhita rakhA jAya to yaha prabala aura adhika sthira rUpa dhAraNa karatI jAtI hai aura antata sahaja samAdhi kI ora le jAtI hai| sahaja samAdhi kI avasthA me vyakti apane zuddha divyasvarUpa me sthita rahate hue jIvana ke sAmAnya kAryakalApa karatA rahatA hai| pRthvI para isI jIvana meM isa sthiti ko prApta karanA vastuta durlabha hai / yaha jIvana to sAkSAtkAra kI ora lamvI tIthayAtrA kA kevala eka bhAga hai aura pratyeka yAtrI ise usa vindu se prArambha karatA hai, jahAM vaha pahale pahu~ca cukA hai, jaise ki eka tIrthayAtrI rAta ko so jAtA hai aura agale prAta kAla usI sthAna para uTha khaDA hotA hai| Aja ke prayAso se vaha kitanI dUra pahu~cegA, yaha azata usa sopAna para nirbhara karatA hai, jahAM se usane calanA prArambha kiyA hai aura azata isa bAta para nirbhara karatA hai ki vaha kitanA prayAsa karatA hai| jIvana eka tIrthayAtrA hai, hamAre jIvana kA koI lakSya hai aura isa lakSya kI ora le jAne vAle mArga para hame dRDha nizcaya ke sAtha kadama vaDhAnA hai, yaha khoja bhI svaya me eka bahuta bar3I upalabdhi hai| zrIbhagavAna ko kucha mahIne bAda aisA anubhava huaa| isake lie unheM koI khoja, koI prayatna aura koI taiyArI nahI karanI pddii| unhone svaya isakA varNana isa prakAra kiyA hai "madarA se sadA ke lie ravAnA hone se lagabhaga cha saptAha pUrva mere jIvana me yaha mahAn parivatana huaa| apane cAcA ke makAna kI pahalI majila para maiM akelA kamare me baiThA huA thaa| mujhe kabhI koI bImArI nahI haI thI aura usa dina merA svAsthya bhI vilakula ThIka thA, paranta ekAeka mRtyu ke bhIpaNa bhaya ne mujhe Andolita kara diyaa| merA svAsthya bhI kharAva nahI thA, jisake kAraNa mujhe yaha bhaya huA ho aura maiMne isa bhaya ke kAraNa kA patA lagAne kI bhI koI cepTA nahI kii| mujhe kevala aisA anubhava hone lagA ki 'mujhe maranA hai' aura maiMne yaha mocanA zurU Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 jAgaraNa ? karanA zurU kiyA / yaha zarIra nahI gayA aura maiMne eka kara diyA ki aba kyA kiyA jaay| kisI DAkTara, yA apane vaDe bujurgoM aura miyo se parAmarza karane kA vicAra bhI mere mana me nahI AyA / maiMne anubhava kiyA ki mujhe tatkAla samasyA kA samAdhAna svaya karanA hai / " mRtyu ke bhaya ke AghAta ke kAraNa meM antarmukha huA aura mere mana meM anAyAsa hI ye vicAra Ane lage- 'ava mRtyu A gayI hai, isakA kyA abhiprAya hai ? mRtyu kisakI honI hai rahegA / ' aura maiMne ekAeka mRtyu kA abhinaya maiM apane ago ko phailAkara aura kahA karake leTa zava kA anukaraNa kiyA tAki meM isa khoja kI taha taka pahu~ca sakUM / maiMne zvAsa roka liyA aura apane oTha kasakara banda kara liye tAki na to 'maiM' aura na koI anya zabda meM kaha skuuN| phira maiMne apane-Apa se kahanA zurU kiyA, 'hA~ to merA zarIra mRta hai| loga ise uThAkara zmazAna ghATa le jAe~ge aura jalA deMge, taba yaha rAkha ho jAegA / parantu kyA isa zarIra kI mRtyu se merI mRtyu ho jAegI zarIra hU~? merA zarIra mauna aura jaba hai parantu maiM apane vyaktitva kI kyA maiM sampUrNa zakti ko anubhava kara rahA hU~ aura isake atirikta apane andara uThane vAlI 'maiM' kI AvAja ko bhI anubhava kara rahA hU~ / isalie maiM zarIra se pare AtmA hU~ / zarIra ko mRtyu ho jAtI hai, parantu AtmA ko mRtyu spaza taka bhI nahIM kara sktii| isakA abhiprAya hai, 'meM amara AtmA hU~ / ' yaha sava zuSka vicAra - prakriyA nahI thI / jIvita satya kI bhA~ti atyanta spaSTatApUrvaka ye vicAra mere mana me bijalI kI taraha kA~dha gaye / vinA kisI vicAra - prakriyA ke mujhe satya kA pratyakSa darzana ho gayA / 'aha' hI vAstavika sattA thI aura mere zarIra se sambaddha sabhI cetana gatividhiyA~ isI 'aha' para kendrita thiiN| isI kSaNa se kisI zaktizAlI preraNA ke kAraNa 'aha' ne apane para dhyAna kendrita karanA Arambha kiyA / mRtyu kA bhaya sadA ke lie jA cukA thaa| isase Age Atma- kendrita dhyAna avicchinna rUpa se jArI rhaa| saMgIta ke vibhinna svaro kI bhA~ti anya vicAra Ate aura cale jAte parantu 'aha' usa AdhArabhUta zrutisvara ke samAna jArI rahA, jo sabhI anya svaroM ke mUla me sammizrita hai / " merA zarIra vArtAlApa, adhyayana yA kisI anya kAya me bhale hI lIna ho, parantu 7 yaha eka svara-sagIta me sarvatra gujarita hotA hai / jisa prakAra mAlA ke sabhI manakoM meM sUtra piroyA hotA hai, usI prakAra sattA ke sabhI rUpoM meM 'mama' tattva anusyUta hai / Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi merA dhyAna 'aha' para kendrita thaa| isase pahale mujhe apanI AtmA kI spaSTa anubhUti nahI huI thI aura maiM isakI ora cetana rUpa se AkRSTa nahI huA thA / mujhe isame koI pratyakSa dilacaspI anubhava nahI huI, isame sthAyI rUpa se rahane kI to aura bhI kama icchA huii|" binA kisI ADamvara aura vAk-prapaca ke agara sIdhe-sAde zabdo me kahe to yaha avasthA ahabhAva se bhinna nahIM, parantu isakA ekamAtra kAraNa 'maiM' aura 'Atma' zabdo kI aspaSTatA hai| mRtyu ke prati hamArI dhAraNA ke kAraNa yaha antara paidA hotA hai jisakA dhyAna 'aha' me kendrita hotA hai, jo 'maha' ko eka pRthak vyakti ke rUpa me dekhatA hai, vahI mRtyu se bhayabhIta hotA hai / mRtyu hamAre aha ke vinAza kI dhamakI detI hai| parantu yahA~ to mRtyu ke bhaya kA sarvathA lopa ho cukA thaa| maharSi ne yaha anubhava kara liyA thA ki 'aha' usa sArvalaukika amara AtmA ke sAtha ekarUpa hai jo pratyeka vyakti me virAjamAna hai| yaha kathana bhI ThIka nahI ki vaha yaha jAnate the ki vaha vizvAtmA ke sAtha ekarUpa haiN| isase to aisA lagatA hai ki 'aha' kI pRthak sattA hai jo ise jAnatA hai jabaki maharSi ne yaha anubhava kara liyA thA ki ve AtmA haiN| - kucha varSa bAda zrIbhagavAn ne eka pAzcAtya jijJAsu zrIpAla praNTana ke sammukha isa antara kI isa prakAra vyAkhyA kI thI' aNTana-"usa AtmA kA svarUpa kyA hai jisakI Apa carcA karate haiM ? Apa jo kucha kahate haiM, agara vaha satya hai, to usa sthiti me manuSya me eka dUsarI AtmA honI caahie|" zrIramaNa-"kyA eka vyakti ke do svarUpa, do AtmAe~ sambhava hai ? isa viSaya ko samajhane ke lie pahale yaha Avazyaka hai ki manuSya apanA vizlepaNa kare / cUki vaha lambe arase se anya logo kI taraha socatA AyA hai, isalie usane kabhI sacce Dhaga se 'aha' kA sAmanA nahI kiyA hai| usake sammukha apanI sahI tasvIra nahIM hai, usane lambe arase se zarIra aura mastiSka ke sAtha apane ko ekarUpa anubhava kiyA hai| isalie maiM Apase kahUMgA ki Apa isa satya kA anvepaNa kareM ki 'maiM kauna hU~' ? "Apane isa yathAtha Atma-tattva kA vaNana karane ke lie mujhase kahA hai| isake bAre me kyA kahA jAya ? yaha vaha tattva hai jisame se 'maiM' kI bhAvanA paidA hotI hai aura isI me ise laya honA hai|" isa pustaka meM diyA gayA zrIpAla praNTana kA yaha tayA aya uddharaNa rAiDara eNDa ko0, ladana dvArA prakAzita 'A Search in Secret India' para AdhArita hai aura Azrama ne zrIpAla aNTana kI anumati se uddhRta kiyA hai| Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saagr' vaNTana-"laya honA ? koI apane vyaktitva kI bhAvanA ko kisa prakAra bhulA sakatA hai ?" zrIramaNa-~"pratyeka manuSya ke mana me savaprathama aura savapradhAna vicAra 'maiM' kA hotA hai| isa vicAra ke bAda hI anya koI vicAra janma le makate haiN| prathama uttama puruSa ke savanAma 'maiM' ke mana meM vicAra ke bAda hI dvitIya madhyama puruSa ke savanAma 'tuma' kI utpatti hotI hai / agara Apa mAnasika rUpa se 'ma' ke sUtra kA anusaraNa kara sakeM to Apako yaha patA calegA ki jisa prakAra yaha sarvaprathama utpanna hone vAlA vicAra hai, usI prakAra yaha sabase anta me lopa hone vAlA vicAra hai / ise Apa anubhava dvArA jAna sakate hai|" braNTana~"ApakA kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki isa prakAra apane Apa meM mAnasika anveSaNa sambhava hai|" zrIramaNa-~"nizcita rUpa se / apane andara praveza karanA sambhava hai aura anta meM dhIre-dhIre 'me' kA lopa ho jAtA hai|" / draNTana-~-"isake bAda kyA baca rahatA hai ? isa avasthA meM kyA vyakti bilakula acetana bana jAtA hai yA vajramUrkha bana jAtA hai ?" auramaNa-"nahIM, isake viparIta usame vaha caitanya prakaTa hotA hai jo amara hai aura tava vaha vastuta buddhimAna bana jAtA hai jaba use apane vAstavika svaspa kA patA cala jAtA hai / manuSya kA vahI vAstavika svarUpa hai|" apaTana-"parantu nizcita hI 'ma' kA bhAva isake sAtha sambaddha hai|" / zrIramaNa--" 'maiM' kA bhAva vyakti, zarIra aura mastika se sambaddha hai| jaba manuSya apane vAstavika svarUpa ko pahacAna letA hai taba prathama vAra usakI mAtmA kI gaharAiyo me se koI aisI cIja janma letI hai, jo usa para pUrI taraha hAvI ho jAtI hai| maha cIja hamAre mana ke pIche hai, yaha asImita divya aura zAzvata hai / kaI loga ise svaga kA sAmrAjya kahate haiM, dUsare ise AtmA aura anya loga nirvANa tayA hindU ise mukti ke nAma se sambodhita karate haiM, Apa jo bhI nAma cAheM, ise de sakate haiN| isa avasthA meM manuSya apane ko khotA nahI balki pA letA hai|" jaba taka manuSya isa satya Atma-tattva kI khoja nahI karegA, sandeha aura anizcitatA use jIvana bhara ghere rhegii| mahAn samrATa aura rAjanItijJa dUsaro para zAsana karane kA prayatna karate haiM jabaki ve apane hRdaya ke anta sthala meM yaha acchI taraha jAnate hai ki ve apane para zAsana nahI kara sakate / parantu jo vyakti AtmA kI gaharAiyoM meM praveza karatA hai, vizva kI mahattama zakti bhI usakI AmA kA anusaraNa karatI hai| jaba taka ki Apako yaha patA nahIM ki Apa svaya kauna haiM, saMsAra kI anya vastuoM meM jAnane kA kyA upayoga hai ? manuSya Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi merA dhyAna 'aha' para kendrita thaa| isase pahale mujhe apanI AtmA kI spaSTa anubhUti nahIM huI thI aura maiM isakI ora cetana spa se AkRpTa nahI huA thA / mujhe isame koI pratyakSa dilacaspI anubhava nahI huI, isame sthAyI rUpa se rahane kI to aura bhI kama icchA huI / " binA kisI ADambara aura vAk-prapaca ke agara sIdhe-sAde zabdo me kahe to yaha avasthA ahabhAva se bhinna nahI, parantu imakA ekamAtra kAraNa 'maiM' aura 'Atma' zabdo kI aspaSTatA hai| mRtyu ke prati hamArI dhAraNA ke kAraNa yaha antara paidA hotA hai jisakA dhyAna 'aha' me kendrita hotA hai, jo 'aha' ko eka pRthak vyakti ke rUpa me dekhatA hai, vahI mRtyu se bhayabhIta hotA hai / mRtyu hamAre aha ke vinAza kI dhamakI detI hai| parantu yahA~ to mRtyu ke bhaya kA savathA lopa ho cukA thaa| maharSi ne yaha anubhava kara liyA thA ki 'aha' usa sAvalaukika amara AtmA ke sAtha ekarUpa hai jo pratyeka vyakti meM virAjamAna hai| yaha kathana bhI ThIka nahI ki vaha yaha jAnate the ki vaha vizvAtmA ke sAtha ekarUpa hai| isase to aisA lagatA hai ki 'aha' kI pRthak sattA hai jo ise jAnatA hai javaki maharSi ne yaha anubhava kara liyA thA ki ve AtmA haiN|| ___kucha vapa vAda zrIbhagavAn ne eka pAzcAtya jijJAsu zrIpAla vraNTana ke sammukha isa antara kI isa prakAra vyAkhyA kI thI' braNTana-"usa AtmA kA svarUpa kyA hai jisakI Apa carcA karate haiM ? Apa jo kucha kahate haiM, agara vaha satya hai, to usa sthiti me manuSya me eka dUsarI AtmA honI caahie|" zrIramaNa-"kyA eka vyakti ke do svarUpa, do AtmAe~ sambhava haiM ? isa vipaya ko samajhane ke lie pahale yaha Avazyaka hai ki manuSya apanA vizleSaNa kare / cUMki vaha lambe arase se anya logo kI taraha socatA AyA hai, isalie usane kabhI sacce Dhaga se 'aha' kA sAmanA nahI kiyA hai| usake sammukha apanI sahI tasvIra nahI hai, usane lambe arase se zarIra aura mastiSka ke sAtha apane ko ekarUpa anubhava kiyA hai| isalie maiM Apase kahU~gA ki Apa isa satya kA anvepaNa kareM ki 'maiM kauna hU~' ? ___ "Apane isa yathArtha Atma-tattva kA vaNana karane ke lie mujhase kahA hai| isake bAre me kyA kahA jAya ? yaha vaha tattva hai jisame se 'maiM' kI bhAvanA paidA hotI hai aura isI me ise laya honA hai|" isa pustaka meM diyA gayA zrIpAla maNTana kA yaha tathA anya ukharaNa rAhagara eNDa ko0, lavana dvArA prakAzita 'A Search in Secret India' para AdhArita hai aura Azrama ne zrIpAla maNTana kI anumati se uddhRta kiyA hai| Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa braNTana"laya honA ? koI apane vyaktitva kI bhAvanA ko kisa prakAra bhulA sakatA hai " zrIramaNa-"pratyeka manuSya ke mana meM savaprathama aura mavapradhAna vicAra 'maiM' kA hotA hai| isa vicAra ke bAda hI anya koI vicAra janma le sakate haiN| prathama uttama puruSa ke savanAma 'maiM' ke mana meM vicAra ke bAda hI dvitIya madhyama puruSa ke sarvanAma 'tuma' kI utpatti hotI hai| agara Apa mAnasika rUpa se 'maiM' ke sUtra kA anusaraNa kara sakeM to Apako yaha patA calegA ki jisa prakAra yaha sarvaprathama utpanna hone vAlA vicAra hai, usI prakAra yaha sabase anta me lopa hone vAlA vicAra hai| ise Apa anubhava dvArA jAna sakate haiN|" aSTana-"ApakA kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki isa prakAra apane Apa meM mAnasika anveSaNa sambhava hai|" zrIramaNa-"nizcita rUpa se / apane andara praveza karanA sambhava hai aura anta meM dhIre-dhIre 'maiM' kA lopa ho jAtA hai|" aNTana-"isake bAda kyA vadha rahatA hai ? isa avasthA me kyA vyakti bilakula acetana bana jAtA hai yA vajramUrkha bana jAtA hai ?" __ zrIramaNa-~"nahIM, isake viparIta usame vaha caitanya prakaTa hotA hai jo amara hai aura tava vaha vastuta buddhimAna bana jAtA hai jaba use apane vAstavika svarUpa kA patA cala jAtA hai| manuSya kA vahI vAstavika svarUpa hai / " maNTana-~~"parantu nizcita hI 'maiM' kA bhAva isake sAtha sambaddha hai|" zrIramaNa-~-" 'maiM' kA bhAva vyakti, zarIra aura masptika se sambaddha hai / jaba manuSya apane vAstavika svarUpa ko pahacAna letA hai saba prathama bAra usakI AtmA kI gaharAiyo meM se koI aisI cIja janma letI hai, jo usa para pUrI taraha hAvI ho jAtI hai| yaha cIja hamAre mana ke pIche hai, yaha asImita divya aura zAzvata hai| kaI loga ise svarga kA sAmrAjya kahate hai, dUsare ise AtmA aura anya loga nirvANa tathA hindU ise mukti ke nAma se sambodhita karate haiM, Apa jo bhI nAma cAheM, ise de sakate haiN| isa avasthA meM manuSya apane ko srotA nahIM balki pA letA hai|" jaba taka manuSya isa satya Atma-tattva kI khoja nahIM karegA, sandeha aura anizcitatA use jIvana bhara ghere rhegii| mahAn samrATa aura rAjanItijJa dUsaro para zAsana karane kA prayatna karate haiM javaki ve apane hRdaya ke anta sthala me yaha macchI taraha jAnate haiM ki ve apane para zAsana nahI kara skte| parantu jo vyakti AtmA kI gaharAiyoM meM praveza karatA hai, vizva kI mahattama zakti bhI usakI AjJA kA anusaraNa karatI hai| jaba taka ki mApako yaha patA nahIM ki Apa mcaya kauna hai, saMsAra kI anya vastuo ke jAnane kA kyA upayoga hai ? manuSya Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa mahapi apane sacce svarUpa ke isa anveSaNa se bacate hai parantu isase baDhakara aura kauna-sA anvepaNa ho sakatA hai ? isa sampUrNa sAdhanA me muzkila se Adha ghaNTA lagA / tathApi hamAre lie yaha atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai ki yaha epha sAdhanA thii| prakAza-prApti kA prayAma hai, niSprayAsa jAgaraNa nahI hai| sAmAnyata eka guru apane ziSyo ko umI mAga para le jAtA hai, jisakA usane svaya anusaraNa kiyA hai| zrIbhagavAn ne Adha ghaNTe ke andara na kevala jIvana bhara kI, balki adhikAza sAdhako ke lie aneka jIvano kI sAdhanA pUrI kara lI, isase yaha tathya nahIM badalatA ki yaha Atma-anvepaNa kA prayAsa thaa| unhone vAda me apane anuyAyiyo se isI kA anusaraNa karane ke lie kahA thaa| unhoMne apane bhakto ko yaha cetAvanI dI ki Atma-anvepaNa se sAmAnyata siddhi zIghra nahIM miltii| isake lie kAphI lambe arase taka prayAsa karanA paDatA hai| sAtha hI unhone yaha bhI kahA ki "yahI ekamAtra pratyakSa nirdhAnta sAdhana hai, usa nirapekSa parama sattA kI anubhUti kA jo Apa svaya vastuta haiN|" (maharSoja gaoNspala, dUsarA bhAga) unhoMne kahA ki isase tatkAla hI rUpAntaraNa kI prakriyA prArambha ho jAtI hai, bhale hI isake pUrNa hone me dera hI kyo na lge| "parantu jyo hI ahabhAva apane ko jAnane kA prayAsa karatA hai, yaha zarIra me kama se kama ramatA hai aura Atma-caitanya me adhika se adhika / " yaha bhI mahattvapUrNa bAta hai ki sAdhanA ke siddhAnta yA vyavahAra ke sambandha me kucha bhI na jAnate hue zrIbhagavAn ne ekAgratA ke lie prANAyAma kA Azraya liyaa| unhoMne yaha bhI svIkAra kiyA ki prANAyAma se vicAro ke niyantraNa me sahAyatA milatI hai| unhone anya kisI prayojana ke lie prANAyAma ke prayoga ko nirutsAhita kiyA aura vastuta apane ziSyo ko isakA kabhI Adeza nahI diyA "prANAyAma bhI eka sAdhana hai| yaha una vibhinna vidhiyo ma se eka hai, jinakA prayoga citta kI ekAgratA ke lie kiyA jAtA hai / prANAyAma se idhara-udhara bhaTakate hue mana ko niyantrita karane aura ekAgratA prApta karane me sahAyatA milatI hai, isalie isakA prayoga bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / parantu vyakti ko yahI nahI ruka jAnA hai / prANAyAma dvArA mana para niyantraNa prApta karane ke vAda, vyakti ko isase prApta anubhava se hI santuSTa nahIM ho jAnA cAhie, apitu niyantrita mana ko 'maiM kauna hU~ ?' isa prazna kI ora taba taka lagAnA cAhie jaba taka ki mana AtmA me lIna na ho jaay|" caitanya kI isa parivartita avasthA ke kAraNa veMkaTaramaNa ke mUlyo Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa ke atha aura Adato me parivatana ho gayA / jo cIjeM use pahale atyanta mahattvapUNa pratIta hotI thI, aba unakA sArA AkaSaNa jAtA rahA, jIvana ke paramparAgata dhyeya avAstavika ho gaye / jisa vastu kI pahale upekSA kI jAtI thI vaha atyanta mahattvapUrNa pratIta hone lgii| isa caitanyamayI navIna sthiti ke anurUpa jIvana kA anukUlana usa kizora ke lie sarala nahI rahA hogA jo abhI skUla kA vidyArthI thA aura jisane AdhyAtmika jIvana kA koI saiddhAntika prazikSaNa prApta nahIM kiyA thaa| usane isa bAre me kisI se vAta nahI kI / vaha parivAra meM hI rahA aura usane skUla jAnA jArI rkhaa| tathya to yaha hai ki usane bAhya parivatana kama se kama kiyA tathApi usake parivAra ke loga anivAryata usake parivartita vyavahAra ko jAna gaye aura unhone usakI kaI vAto kA burA bhI mAnA / isakA bhI usane vaNana kiyA hai ____ "isa naye caitanya ke pariNAma mere jIvana me dRSTigocara hone lg| savaprathama mitro aura sambandhiyo me maiMne dilacaspI lenA vanda kara diyaa| maiM apanA adhyayana yAntrika bhAva se karane lgaa| maiM apane sambandhiyoM ko santuSTa karane ke lie apane sAmane pustaka kholakara baiTha jAtA, parantu vastusthiti yaha thI ki merA mana pustaka me bilakula nahIM lagatA thaa| meM logo ke sAtha vyavahAra me atyanta vinamra aura zAnta bana gyaa| pahale agara mujhe dUsare laDako kI apekSA adhika kAma diyA jAtA to maiM zikAyata kiyA karatA thA aura agara koI laDakA mujhe taga karatA to maiM usase badalA liyA karatA thaa| kisI bhI laDake meM merA majAka ur3Ane yA mere sAtha ucchu khalatApUrvaka vyavahAra karane kA sAhasa nahI thA / ava saba kucha badala cukA thaa| mujhe jo mI kAma diyA jAtA, maiM use khuzI se krtaa| mujhe jitanA bhI taga kiyA jAtA, maiM ise zAnti se sahana kara letaa| vikSobha aura pratizodha pradarzita karane vAle mere aha kA lopa ho cukA thaa| maiMne mitroM ke sAtha khelane ke lie bAhara jAnA banda kara diyA aura ekAnta pasanda karane lgaa| maiM prAya ghyAnAvasthA meM akelA baiTha jAtA aura AtmA me, svanirmANa karane vAlI zakti yA dhArA meM lIna ho jAtA / merA vahA bhAI merA majAka uDAyA karatA thA aura vyagya se mujhe sAdhu athavA 'yogI' kahA karatA thA tathA prAcIna Rpiyo kI taraha mujhe jagala me jAne kI salAha diyA karatA thaa| "dUsarA parivatana mujhame yaha hamA ki bhojana ke sambandha meM merI koI ruci-aruci nahI rhii| jo kucha bhI mere sammukha parosA jAtA, svAdiSTa yA asvAdiSTa, acchA yA burA, meM use udAsIna bhAva se nigala jaataa| Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 ramaNa mahapi apane sacce svarUpa ke isa anvepaNa se bacate hai parantu isame baDhakara aura kauna-sA anvepaNa ho sakatA hai ? __isa sampUrNa sAdhanA meM muzkila se Adha ghaNTA lagA / tathApi hamAre lie yaha atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai ki yaha eka sAdhanA thii| prakAza-prApti kA prayAma hai, niSprayAsa jAgaraNa nahI hai| sAmAnyata eka guru apane ziSyo ko usI mAga para le jAtA hai, jisakA usane svaya anusaraNa kiyA hai| zrIbhagavAn ne Adha ghaNTe ke andara na kevala jIvana bhara kI, balki adhikAza sAdhako ke lie aneka jIvano kI sAdhanA pUrI kara lI, isase yaha tathya nahIM badalatA ki yaha Atma-anvepaNa kA prayAsa thaa| unhone bAda meM apane anuyAyiyo se isI kA anusaraNa karane ke lie kahA thaa| unhone apane bhakto ko yaha cetAvanI dI ki Atma-anvepaNa se sAmAnyata siddhi zIghra nahI miltii| isake lie kAphI lambe arase taka prayAsa karanA par3atA hai| sAtha hI unhone yaha bhI kahA ki "yahI ekamAtra pratyakSa nirdhAnta sAdhana hai, usa nirapekSa parama sattA kI anubhUti kA jo Apa svaya vastuta hai|" (maharSIja gaoNspala, dUsarA bhAga) unhoMne kahA ki isase tatkAla hI rUpAntaraNa kI prakriyA prArambha ho jAtI hai, bhale hI isake pUrNa hone me dera hI kyo na lge| "parantu jyo hI ahabhAva apane ko jAnane kA prayAsa karatA hai, yaha zarIra me kama se kama ramatA hai aura Atma-caitanya me adhika se adhika / " yaha bhI mahattvapUrNa bAta hai ki sAdhanA ke siddhAnta yA vyavahAra ke sambandha me kucha bhI na jAnate hue zrIbhagavAn ne ekAgratA ke lie prANAyAma kA Azraya liyaa| unhoMne yaha bhI svIkAra kiyA ki prANAyAma se vicAro ke niyantraNa me sahAyatA milatI hai| unhone anya kisI prayojana ke lie prANAyAma ke prayoga ko nirutsAhita kiyA aura vastuta apane ziSyo ko isakA kabhI Adeza nahI diyA ___"prANAyAma bhI eka sAdhana hai| yaha una vibhinna vidhiyo ma se eka hai, jinakA prayoga citta kI ekAgratA ke lie kiyA jAtA hai / prANAyAma se idhara-udhara bhaTakate hue mana ko niyantrita karane aura ekAgratA prApta karane meM sahAyatA milatI hai, isalie isakA prayoga bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / parantu vyakti ko yahI nahI ruka jAnA hai / prANAyAma dvArA mana para niyantraNa prApta karane ke bAda, vyakti ko isame prApta anubhava se hI santuSTa nahIM ho jAnA cAhie, apitu niyantrita mana ko 'maiM kauna haiM ?' isa prazna kI ora taba taka lagAnA cAhie jaba taka ki mana AtmA me lIna na ho jAya / " caMtanya kI isa parivartita avasthA ke kAraNa veMkaTaramaNa ke mUlyo Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa ke atha aura bAdato me parivartana ho gyaa| jo cIjeM use pahale atyanta mahattvapUrNa pratIta hotI thI, ava unakA sArA AkapaNa jAtA rahA, jIvana ke paramparAgata dhyeya avAstavika ho gaye / jisa vastu kI pahale upekSA kI jAtI thI vaha atyanta mahattvapUrNa pratIta hone lagI / isa caitanyamayI navIna sthiti ke anurUpa jIvana kA anukUlana usa kizora ke lie sarala nahI rahA hogA jo abhI skUla kA vidyArthI thA aura jisane AdhyAtmika jIvana kA koI saiddhAntika prazikSaNa prApta nahI kiyA thA / usane isa bAre me kisI me bAta nahI kI / vaha parivAra meM hI rahA aura usane skUla jAnA jArI rakhA / tathya to yaha hai ki usane bAhya parivartana kama se kama kiyA tathApi usake parivAra ke loga anivAyata' usake parivartita vyavahAra ko jAna gaye aura unhoMne usakI kaI bAto kA burA bhI mAnA / isakA bhI usane vaNana kiyA hai " isa naye caitanya ke pariNAma mere jIvana me dRSTigocara hone lage / savaprathama mitro aura sambandhiyo me maiMne dilacaspI lenA banda kara diyaa| maiM apanA adhyayana yAntrika bhAva se karane lgaa| maiM apane samvandhiyo ko santuSTa karane ke lie apane sAmane pustaka kholakara baiTha jAtA, parantu vastusthiti yaha thI ki merA mana pustaka meM bilakula nahI lagatA thA / meM logo ke sAtha vyavahAra me atyanta vinamra aura zAnta vana gyaa| pahale nagara mujhe dUsare laDako kI apekSA adhika kAma diyA jAtA to maiM zikAyata kiyA karatA thA aura agara koI laDakA mujhe taga karatA to maiM usase vadalA liyA karatA thaa| kisI bhI laDake me merA majAka ur3Ane yA mere sAtha ucchru khalatApUyaka vyavahAra karane kA sAhasa nahI thA / aba saba kucha badala cukA thaa| mujhe jo bhI kAma diyA jAtA, maiM use khuzI se karatA / mujhe jitanA bhI taga kiyA jAtA, maiM ise zAnti se sahana kara letA / vikSobha aura pratizodha pradarzita karane vAle mere aha kA lopa ho cukA thaa| maiMne mitro ke sAtha khelane ke lie bAhara jAnA banda kara diyA aura ekAnta pasanda karane lgaa| maiM prAya vyAnAvasthA me akelA baiTha jAtA aura AtmA me, svanirmANa karane vAlI zakti yA dhArA me lIna ho jAtA | merA vaDA bhAI merA majAka uDAyA karatA thA aura vyagya se mujhe sAghu athavA 'yogI' kahA karatA thA tathA prAcIna RSiyo kI taraha mujhe jagala me jAne kI salAha diyA karatA thA / " dUsarA parivartana mujhame yaha huA ki bhojana ke sambandha me merI koI ruci aruci nahI rhii| jo kucha bhI mere sammukha parosA jAtA, svAdiSTa yA masvAdiSTa, acchA yA burA, meM use udAsIna bhAva se nigala jAtA / 11 Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa mahApa " eka aura parivartana mujhame yaha huA ki mInAkSI ke mandira ' ke prati merI dhAraNA badala gayI / pahale meM mandira me kabhI-kabhI mitro ke sAtha mUrtiyo kA dazana karane aura mastaka para pavitra vibhUti tathA sindUra lagAne ke lie jAyA karatA thA aura binA kisI AdhyAtmika prabhAva ke maiM ghara vApasa A jAyA karatA thA / parantu jAgaraNa ke bAda meM prAya hara sAyakAla vahA~ jAne lagA / meM mandira me akelA jAyA karatA aura ziva yA mInAkSI yA naTarAja aura tresaTha santo kI mUrtiyoM ke sAmane avicala bhAva se khaDA ho jAtA / mere hRdaya - sAgara me bhAvanA kI taraMgeM uThane lagatI / jaba AtmA ne 'maiM zarIra hU~' isa vicAra kA parityAga kara diyA to isakA zarIra para se Adhipatya jAtA rahA / ava yaha kisI naye Azraya kI talAza karane lagI / maiM bAra-bAra mandira jAne lagA aura merI AtmA dravita ho utthii| yaha AtmA ke sAtha bhagavAn kI lIlA thI / maiM jaganniyantA aura sRSTi ke bhAgya vidhAtA, savajJa aura sarvavyApaka Izvara ke sammukha khaDA hotA aura kabhI-kabhI usase usakI kRpA ke lie prAthanA karatA ki merI bhakti meM vRddhi ho aura vaha saTha santo kI bhakti kI taraha zAzvata vane / prAya maiM bilakula prAthanA nahI karatA thA aura apane antaratama kI gaharAiyoM meM vidyamAna amRta pravAha ko ananta sattA kI ora pravAhita hone detA / merI A~kho se azruo kI ajasra dhArA pravAhita hokara merI AtmA ko AplAvita kara detI / yaha kisI vizeSa Ananda yA pIDA kI sUcaka nahI thI / meM nirAzAvAdI nahI thA, mujhe jIvana ke sambandha me kucha bhI jJAna nahI thA aura maiM yaha bhI nahI jAnatA thA ki yaha dukho se bharA huA hai / maiM punajanma ke bandhana se mukta hone yA mukti kI prApti yA AvezazUnya hone kI kisI icchA me prerita nahI huA thA / maiMne periyApurANam, vAivila aura tAyumanAvara yA tevarama ke kucha azo ke atirikta anya koI grantha nahI paDhe the / merI Izvara samvandhI dhAraNA vahI thI jo purANo me pAyI jAtI hai / maiMne brahma, sasAra aura isI prakAra ke anya tattvo ke samvandho me kabhI nahI sunA thA / mujhe abhI taka yaha jJAta nahI thA ki pratyeka vastu me eka avaiyaktika yathArthaM sattA anusyUta hai aura Izvara tathA maiM, dono isake sAtha ekarUpa hai / vAda me tiruvannAmalAI me jaba maiMne Rbhu gItA aura anya dhArmika grantha par3he, tava mujhe jJAta huA ki dhArmikagrantho me usa vastu kA vizlepaNa aura nAmakaraNa hai jise maiMne vinA vizleSaNa yA nAma ke sphuraNAtmaka rUpa se anubhava kara liyA thA / dhArmika1 madurA kA vikhyAta mandira / 12 Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa grantho kI bhApA me jAgaraNa ke vAda kI isa sthiti ko jimame meM isa samaya thA, zuddha manas yA vijJAna yA prakAza sampanna kI sphuraNA kahate haiN|" yaha usa rahasyavAdI kI sthiti me nitAnta bhinna thA jo thor3I dera ke lie Ananda kI parama avasthA meM pahu~ca jAtA hai, parantu phira usake cAro ora aMdherA chA jAtA hai| zrIbhagavAn pahale hI Atma-tattva ke sAtha nirantara ekarUpa the aura unhoMne spaSTa zabdI me kahA hai, ki isake bAda unha aura AdhyAtmika sAdhanA nahIM karanI pdd'ii| Atma-tattva me lIna hone ke lie unheM aura prayAsa nahIM karanA par3A kyoki usa 'aha' kA, jisake virodha ke kAraNa sagharpa hotA hai, lopa ho cukA thA aura aba sagharSa ke lie koI vastu zepa nahIM bacI thii| sAmAnya vAhya jIvana me, Atma-tattva ke mAtha nirantara ekarUpatA aura apane sAnidhya me Ane vAle bhakto para kRpA-dRSTi kA bhAva mvAbhAvika aura anAyAsa ho gyaa| isa pragati ke vAvajUda zrImagavAn kA kathana hai ki unakI AtmA eka naye Azraya kI khoja kara rahI thii| eka ora santo kA anukaraNa aura dUsarI ora yaha cintA ki baDe bujuga kyA kaheMge- ye vicAra zrIbhagavAn ke jIvana me dvitva ko vyAvahArika svIkRti kI ora saketa karate haiM, jisakA vAda me lopa ho gyaa| isa nirantara prakriyA kA eka zArIrika saketa mI thaa| jAgaraNa ke samaya se lekara tiruvannAmalAI ke devAlaya me praveza taka zrIbhagavAn ko zarIra me lagAtAra jvalana kI anubhUti hotI thii| Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIsarA adhyAya yAtrA I veMkaTaramaNa ke jIvana me isa parivartana ke kAraNa sagharSa uTha khaDA huA / vaha skUla ke kAma kI aba pahale se bhI adhika upekSA karane lagA / hAlA~ki yaha upekSA aba khela ke lie na hokara prAthanA aura cintana ke lie hotI thI / veMkaTaramaNa ke cAcA aura usake baDe bhAI usakI kaTu AlocanA karane lage aura unhe usakI vRtti vilakula avyAvahArika dikhAyI dI / unako dRSTi me veMkaTaramaNa eka madhyavargIya parivAra kA kizora putra thA jise dhana kamAne aura dUsaro kI sahAyatA karane me apanI sArI zakti lagA denI cAhie thI / jAgaraNa ke koI do mahIne bAda 26 agasta ko eka abhUtapUrva ghaTanA ghaTI / veMkaTaramaNa ne bena ke agrejI vyAkaraNa kA eka abhyAsa yAda nahI kiyA thA / daNDasvarUpa use tIna vAra yaha abhyAsa likhane ke lie kahA gayA / vaha dopahara kA samaya thA aura vaha Upara ke kamare me apane vaDe bhAI ke sAtha baiThA thA / usane do vAra to yaha abhyAsa likha liyA, parantu jaba vaha tIsarI vAra yaha abhyAsa likhane lagA, to use isa kArya kI vyarthatA itane pravala rUpa se pratIta huI ki usane kAgaja eka ora haTA diye aura pAlathI mArakara samAdhistha ho gayA / isa dRSTi se vikSubdha hokara nAgAsvAmI ne vyagya se kahA, "aise AdamI ko ina saba cIjo se kyA lenA denA hai ?" isakA atha spaSTa thA jo vyakti sAdhu kI taraha jIvana vyatIta karanA cAhatA hai, use pArivArika jIvana kI sukha-suvidhAo ke upabhoga kA koI adhikAra nahI hai / veMkaTaramaNa ke dila ko yaha vAta laga gayI aura vaha satya ( yA nyAya jo ki vyAvahArika satya hai) ko kaThoratApUrvaka svIkAra karane kI apanI cAritrika vizeSatA ke kAraNa tatkSaNa saba kucha parityAga karake ghara choDane ke lie taiyAra ho gayA / usakA vicAra tiruvannAmalAI aura aruNAcala kI pavitra pahADI kI ora prayANa karane kA thA / veMkaTaramaNa yaha acchI taraha jAnatA thA ki use kauzala se kAma lenA hogA, kyoki hindU parivAro me vaDo kA anuzAsana bahuta kaDA hotA hai| agara Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAyA usake cAcA tathA bhAI ko isa rahasya kA patA cala gayA to ve use nahIM jAne deNge| isalie usane phira skUla jAne aura eka vizeSa kakSA meM sammilita hone kA bahAnA kiyA jisame vidyuta samvandhI pATha paDhAyA jAtA thaa| __ jaba veMkaTaramaNa vAhara jAne ke lie taiyAra huA tava usake bhAI ne usase kahA, "tuma skUla to jA hI rahe ho, nIce sandUka meM se pAMca rupaye nikAla lo aura rAste me merI kAleja kI phIsa dete jaanaa|" use yaha patA nahIM thA ki vaha isa prakAra anajAne apane bhAI ko yAtrA-vyaya de rahA hai| aisI vAta nahIM hai ki veMkaTaramaNa ke parivAra me AdhyAtmika cetanA kA abhAva thA, jisake kAraNa usake parivAra ke loga usako upalabdhi ko nahIM pahacAna sake / mana kI AtmonmukhI vRtti kA dUsarI para pratyakSa honA Avazyaka nhiiN| yaha sAmAnyata mAnava vyaktitva meM AtmA ke pArasparika pravAha ko prerita karatI hai aura isase vaha dRzya-zakti aura divya-jyoti utpanna hotI hai jo unake sampaka meM Ane vAlo ko abhibhUta kara letI hai| yaha pArasparika pravAha anivAya nahIM hotaa| gupta santa bhI sasAra meM hue haiN| abhI taka veMkaTaramaNa kI Antarika avasthA ke AmAmaya saundaya ne usake mAnava zarIra ko parivyApta nahIM kiyA thA aura isakA kucha bhI AbhAsa nahI thaa| jaba kucha sAla bAda veMkaTaramaNa ke skUla ke eka sAthI ragA aiyyara ne use tiruvannAmalAI me dekhA, taba vaha usake prati bhakti aura sammAna kI bhAvanA se itanA adhika abhibhUta ho uThA thA ki vaha usake caraNo meM gira paDA thA parantu ava to kevala vaha apane sAmane apane cira-paricita veMkaTaramaNa ko hI dekha rahA thaa| vAda me jaba usane isakA kAraNa pUchA taba zrIbhagavAn ne kevala yahI uttara diyA thA ki kisI ne bhI usake isa parivatana ko nahI pahacAnA thaa| ___ ragA aiyyara ne yaha bhI prazna kiyA, "taba Apane kama se kama mujhe yaha kyo nahIM batAyA ki Apa ghara chor3akara jA rahe haiM ?" zrIbhagavAn ne uttara diyA, "maiM tumheM kaise batAtA ? mujhe svaya bhI isakA patA nahI thaa|" veMkaTaramaNa kI cAcI nIce ke kamare me thii| usane use pAMca rupaye diye aura usake Age bhojana parosA, jise vaha jaldI-jaldI khA gayA / ghara meM eka eTalasa thA, usane ise kholA aura use yaha patA calA ki tiruvannAmalAI ke sabase adhika nikaTa kA sTezana tindIvanama hai| vastuta tiruvannAmalAI taka eka vAca lAina kA pahale hI nirmANa ho cukA thA, parantu eTalasa purAnA thA aura usame yaha lAina nahI dikhAyI gayI thii| veMkaTaramaNa ne yaha andAjA ugAyA ki yAtrA ke lie tIna rupaye paryApta hoMge aura kevala tIna hI rupaye apane pAsa rakhe / usane apane bhAI ko eka patra likhA ki vaha koI cintA na Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi kareM aura usakI talAza na kareM / bace hue do rupaye usane patra ke sAtha hI rakha diye / patra isa prakAra thA "maiM apane mahAn pitA kI AjJA ke anusAra, usakI talAza me cala paDA huuN| eka pavitra kArya ke lie isane ghara se prayANa kiyA hai imalie isa kArya se Apa loga cintita na ho aura isakI talAza me paisA varvAda na kreN| ApakI kAleja kI phIsa bhI jamA nahI karAyI gyii| do rupaye vApasa bheje jA rahe haiN|" yaha sArI ghaTanA zrIbhagavAn ke isa kathana ko spaSTa karatI hai ki zarIra ke bandhana se Upara uThakara vaha Atma-tattva me, jisake mAtha unhone apane ko ekarUpa kara diyA thA, sthAyI Azraya kI khoja kara rahe the| skUla kI vidyuta kakSA meM sammilita hone kA bahAnA, hAlAki isase kisI ko hAni nahI pahecI thI, vAda me sambhava na hotaa| na hI talAza kA vicAra sambhava hotA, kyoki jisane pA liyA hai vaha khoja nahIM krtaa| java bhaktagaNa zrIbhagavAn ke caraNo me natamastaka hue, vaha paramapitA ke sAtha ekarUpa the aura ava unhe usakI talAza nahIM thii| patra se yaha savathA spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki prema aura bhakti ke mAga dvArA unhoMne tAdAtmya kA parama Ananda prApta kara liyA thA / patra 'maiM' aura 'apane mahAn pitA' se prArambha hotA hai tathA isame AjJA aura talAza kI ora saketa hai, parantu dUsare vAkya me ava patra-lekhaka kI ora se 'maiM' ke rUpa me nirdeza na hokara 'yaha' ke rUpa me nirdeza hai aura anta me jaba hastAkSara karane kA samaya AyA tava usane anubhava kiyA ki 'aha' kA lopa ho cukA hai, hastAkSara ke lie nAma zeSa nahI rahA aura isIlie hastAkSara ke sthAna para Daiza (-) se patra samApta huaa| unhoMne phira kabhI patra nahI likhA aura na kabhI apane nAma ke hastAkSara kiye hAlAMki kevala do vAra apanA pUva nAma likhA thaa| eka bAra, kucha varSa vAda Azrama me Ane vAle eka cInI darzaka ko zrIbhagavAna kI pustaka 'Who Am I' kI eka prati bheMTa kI gayI thii| cInI dazaka ne bar3e saujanyapUNa Dhaga se zrIbhagavAn se pustaka para hastAkSara karane ke lie Agraha kiyA thaa| zrIbhagavAn ne pustaka hAtha me le lI aura isa para sRSTi ke kaNa-kaNa me vyApta Adya dhvani 'OM' akita kara dii| ___ veMkaTaramaNa ne tIna rupaye le liye aura vAkI do vApasa kara diye / yaha atyanta mahattvapUrNa vAta hai ki usane tiruvannAmalAI kI yAtrA ke lie jitanI dhanarAzi apekSita thI, usase adhika nahI lii| vahI usakA zaraNa-sthala thA, eka vAra vahA~ pahu~ca jAne para dhana yA bharaNa-popaNa kA prazna hI nahI uThatA thaa| Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17 usane dopahara ke samaya ghara choDA thA / sTezana AdhA mIla dUra thA / usane tejI se kadama vaDhAye kyoki gADI vAraha baje chUTatI thii| hAlAMki use dera ho gayI thI, parantu java vaha sTezana pahu~cA, to abhI taka gADI nahI AyI thI / sTezana para rela-bhADe kI eka sUcI TagI huI thI / usane sUcI me dekhA ki tiNDIvanam taka kA tIsare daraje kA kirAyA do rupaye teraha mAne hai / usane TikaTa kharIda liyA / usake pAsa kevala tIna Ane zeSa raha gaye / agara usane kucha aura nIce tAlikA me dekhA hotA to use vahA~ tiruvannAmalAI kA nAma bhI dikhAyI de jAtA aura isa sthAna kA kirAyA ThIka tIna rupaye thA / yAtrA kI ghaTanAe~ lakSonmukha jijJAsu ke satata prayAsa kI pratIka hai| pahale to bhagavAn kI yaha kRpA huI ki use yAtrA - vyaya ke lie dhanarAzi mila gayI, dUsare, yadyapi vaha ghara se dera se calA thA, use gADI mila gyii| paise bhI usake pAsa ThIka utane hI the, jitane use gantavya sthAna taka pahu~cane ke lie cAhie the / parantu yAtrI kI veparavAhI ke kAraNa usakI yAtrA lambI ho gayI aura use mAga me aneka kaThinAiyo aura kaSTo kA sAmanA karanA paDA / veMkTaramaNa apane Ananda kI tAlAza me khoyA huA yAtriyoM me cupacApa vaiThA huA thaa| isa prakAra kaI sTezana gujara gye| eka sapheda dADhI vAle maulavI sAhaba, jo santo ke jIvana aura zikSAo para bhASaNa kara rahe the, veMkaTaramaNa ko sambodhita kara pUchane lage yAtrA "svAmI, Apa kahA~ jA rahe haiM " tiruvannAmalAI / " z d "maiM bhI vahI jA rahA hU~ / " maulavI ne javAba diyA / "kyA kahA 1 Apa tiruvannAmalAI jA rahe haiM / " " tiruvannAmalAI to nahI, usase eka sTezana Age / ' "agalA sTezana kauna-sA hai ?" "tirukoilUra / " tava apanI galatI mahasUsa karate hue veMkaTaramaNa ne Azcaya se kahA, "to kyA gADI tiruvannAmalAI taka jAtI hai ?" "tuma bhI vicitra yAtrI ho / tumane kahA~ kA TikiTa kharIdA hai| ne pUchA / 'maulavI zz d "tiNDIvanam kA / " " are bhAI itanI dUra jAne kI jarUtara nahIM hai| hama villupuram jakzana para utara jAe~ge aura vahA~ se tiruvannAmalAI aura tirukoilUra ke lie gADI badala leMge / bhagavAn kI asIma kRpA se veMkaTaramaNa ko Avazyaka jAnakArI mila gayI Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi thI, vaha puna AtmAnanda me lIna ho gyaa| sUryAsta hote-hote gADI tricanApallI pahuMca cukI thI aura use bhUkha satA rahI thii| usane do paise kI do vaDI-vaDI nAzapAtiyAM, jo dakSiNa ke pahADI ilAko me hotI haiM, khriidii| usake Azcarya kA ThikAnA na rhaa| nAzapAtI ke pahale hI TukaDe ko muMha me DAlane se usakI bhUkha miTa-sI gayI, hAlAMki isase pahale vaha hamezA bhara peTa khAtA rahA thA / vaha jAgrata nidrA kI AnandamayI sthiti me thA ki prAta kAla tIna baje gADI villupuram phuNcii| vaha dina nikalane taka sTezana para rahA aura phira kasave me tiruvannAmalAI jAne vAlI saDaka kI talAza karatA rhaa| usane zepa rAstA paidala jAne kA nirNaya kara liyA thaa| kisI nAmastambha para tiruvannAmalAI kA nAma use likhA huA nahI milA aura usane pUchanA pasanda bhI nahIM kiyaa| idhara-udhara calane ke bAda jaba vaha bahuta thaka gayA aura use bhUkha satAne lagI to usane eka hoTala me praveza kiyA aura bhojana lAne ke lie kahA / hoTala vAle ne usase kahA ki bhojana dopahara ko taiyAra hogaa| isalie vaha bhojana kI pratIkSA karane lagA aura tatkAla hI cintana me DUba gyaa| thoDI dera pratIkSA karane ke bAda bhojana A gayA aura bhojana khAne ke bAda usane do Ane bhojana ke mUlya ke rUpa me diye / parantu hoTala vAlA lambe bAlo vAle, kAno me bAliyAM DAle tathA sAdhu kI taraha baiThe hue isa sundara brAhmaNa yuvaka se avazya prabhAvita huA hogA / usane veMkaTaramaNa se pUchA ki usake pAsa kula kitane paise haiM / jaba use patA calA ki usake pAsa kevala DhAI Ane haiM to usane paise lene se inkAra kara diyaa| usane veMkaTaramaNa ko yaha bhI batAyA ki nAmastambha para usane jo mAmavAlApaTU nAma dekhA thA, vaha tiruvannAmalAI ke rAste me hai / isake bAda veMkaTaramaNa vApasa sTezana lauTa AyA aura usane mAmavAlApaTU kA TikaTa kharIda liyA kyoki DhAI Ane me vaha itanI dUra kA TikaTa hI kharIda sakatA thaa| vaha madhyAhnottara mAmabAlApaTTa pahu~cA aura vahAM se usane paidala calanA zurU kara diyaa| rAta hone taka vaha dasa mIla cala cukA thaa| usake sAmane eka mahAn zilAkhaNDa para banA huA arayAnInallUra kA mandira thaa| isa lambI yAtrA se, jisakA adhikAza bhAga usane dopahara kI garamI me taya kiyA thA, vaha thakakara cUra ho cukA thaa| vizrAma karane ke lie vaha mandira ke pAsa baiTha gyaa| thoDI dera vAda eka vyakti AyA aura usane mandira ke pujArI tathA anya logo ke lie pUjA ke nimitta mandira khola diyaa| veMkaTaramaNa ne mandira me praveza kiyA aura vaha stambho vAle vizAla kakSa me baiTha gayA, mandira kA kevala yahI bhAga aisA thA jahA~ abhI pUrI taraha aMdherA nahI chAyA thaa| usane tatkAla eka ujjvala prakAza dekhA jo sAre mandira ko vyApta kiye hae Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAtrA paa| yaha socakara ki yaha prakAza andara ke kamare se bhagavAn kI mUtti se A rahA hai, vaha mUtti ke pAsa gayA parantu vahAM use aisA kucha dikhAyI nahI diyaa| na hI yaha koI mautika prakAza thA / yaha lupta ho gayA aura vaha puna samAdhistha ho gyaa| ___ para zIghra hI rasoie ke isa kathana se ki pUjA samApta ho gayI hai aura mandira banda karane kA samaya ho gayA hai, usakA dhyAna bhaga ho gyaa| isake bAda usane pujArI se jAkara pUchA ki kyA kucha khAne ke lie hai| parantu use niSedhAtmaka uttara milaa| usane mandira meM prAta kAla taka Thaharane kI AjJA mAMgI parantu vaha bhI nahI milI / pujAriyo ne usase kahA ki ve vahA~ se pauna mIla dUra kilUra ke mandira para pUjA karane jA rahe haiM, pUjA ke bAda zAyada use khAne ke lie kucha mila jAe / isalie vaha unake sAtha ho liyaa| jyo hI unhoMne mandira meM praveza kiyA, vaha puna samAdhistha ho gyaa| nau baje pUjA samApta huI aura ve saba khAne ke lie baiTha gye| veMkaTaramaNa ne phira khAne ke lie pUchA / pahale aisA lagA thA ki use khAne ke lie kucha nahI milegA, parantu mandira kA DholakiyA usakI AkRti aura zraddhApUNa vyavahAra se prabhAvita ho gayA thA, usane apanA hissA use de diyaa| use pyAsa lagI, cAvalo kI pattala usake hAtha meM thI, use pAsa hI rahane vAle eka zAstrI ke ghara kA rAstA dikhA diyA gayA, jahAM use pAnI mila sakatA thaa| ghara ke sAmane khahA huA java vaha pAnI kA intajAra kara rahA thA to usake kadama ugamagA gaye aura vaha nIMda meM athavA vehoza hokara gira ptthaa| thor3I dera bAda jaba use hoza AyA tava usane dekhA ki usake cAroM ora kucha loga khaDe haiM aura utsukatApUrvaka usakI ora dekha rahe haiM / usane pAnI piyA, uTha khaDA huA, vikhare hue thoDe se cAvala khAye aura phira jamIna para leTa gayA aura use nIda A gyii| ___agale prAta kAla somavAra 31 agasta ko gokulASTamI thii| yaha zrIkRSNa ke janmotsava kA dina hai aura hinduo ke lie yaha dina atyanta pavitra mAnA jAtA hai| tiruvannAmalAI aba bhI bIsa mIla dUra thaa| veMkaTaramaNa tiruvannAmalAI jAne vAlI saDaka kA patA lagAne ke lie kucha dera calatA rahA aura phira use thakAvaTa mahasUsa huI aura bhUkha lagane lgii| usa samaya ke adhikAza brAhmaNoM meM pracalita prAcIna rIti-rivAjo ke anusAra, vaha sone kI bAliyAM pahane hue thA aura usakI vAliyA~ rala-jaTita thiiN| usane vAliyAM utAra lIM tAki unheM beca kara use kucha paisA mila jAe aura vaha zeSa yAtrA gADI se kre| parantu prazna yaha thA ki ve vAliyAM kahAM aura kisake pAsa becI jaaeN| vaha yoM hI eka ghara ke sAmane Akara ruka gyaa| yaha ghara kinhIM muyukRSNana bhAgAvatAra kA thaa| usane ghara ke sAmane rukakara bhojana ke lie kahA / kRSNa ke janmotsava ke dina Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharpi apane dvAra para eka sundara aura dedIpyamAna netro vAle tejasvI brAhmaNa yuvaka ko dekhakara gRhiNI usase avazya prabhAvita huI hogii| umane usake sAmane khAnA parosA aura jisa taraha do dina pahale gADI me pahalA grAsa khAne ke bAda usakI bhUkha zAnta ho gayI thI, usI taraha yahA~ bhI huaa| vaha gRhiNI mAtA ke samAna usake pAsa khaDI rahI aura usane baDe sneha aura Agraha se use bhojana kraayaa| ___ava bAliyo kA prazna thA / unakI kImata vIsa rupaye ke lagabhaga hogI, parantu unake badale meM use kevala cAra rupaye udhAra cAhie the tAki agara rAste me koI aura vyaya ho to usakI pUrti ho ske| kisI prakAra kA sandeha paidA na ho, isalie usane yaha vahAnA kiyA ki vaha tIrya-yAtrA para jA rahA hai aura usakA sAmAna kho gayA hai, aba usake pAsa kucha nahIM rahA / muthukRSNana ne vAliyo kI parIkSA kI aura yaha jA~cane ke bAda ki ve asalI sone kI haiM, ume cAra rupaye de diye| usane yuvaka kA patA noTa kara liyA aura apanA patA use de diyA tAki vaha apanI vAliyoM kisI bhI samaya chaDA sake / usa bhadra dampati ne dopahara taka use apane yahA~ TikAyA, use bhojana karAyA aura jo miThAI unhoMne zrIkRSNa kI pUjA ke lie taiyAra kI thI, parantu jimakA abhI taka bhoga nahIM lagA thA, use eka vaNDala me vAMghakara de dii| jaise hI vaha usa ghara se ravAnA huA usane patA phADa diyA kyoki usakA vAliyAM chuDAne kA koI irAdA nahI thA / java use yaha patA calA ki agale prAta kAla taka koI gADI tiruvannAmalAI jAne vAlI nahIM hai, vaha usa rAta sTezana para so rahA / nirdhArita samaya se pUrva koI vyakti apanI yAtrA samApta nahI kara sakatA / 1 sitambara, 1866 ko prAta kAla, ghara choDane ke tIna dina vAda, vaha tiruvannAmalAI sTezana para phuNcaa| ___ jaldI-jaldI kadama baDhAte hue, harponmatta hRdaya ke sAtha vaha sIdhe hI uma vizAla mandira kI ora cala paDA / svAgata ke mauna saketa ke rUpa me sehana kI tIna UMcI dIvAro ke daravAje aura anya sabhI daravAje, yahA~ taka ki andara ke devAlaya ke daravAje bhI khule the / andara aura koI nahIM thA, isalie usane akele hI andara ke mandira me praveza kiyA aura apane pitA aruNAcalezvara ke sammukha bhAvAbhibhUta ho khaDA rhaa| milana ke paramAnanda me khoja pUrNa huI aura yAtrA kI samApti huii| Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cauthA adhyAya tapasyA mandira se Ane ke bAda veMkaTaramaNa kasbe meM idhara-udhara ghUmane lagA / kisI ne usase pUchA ki kyA vaha apanA sira muNddvaaegaa| yaha savAla isalie paidA huA hogA kyoki isa bAta kA koI bAhya cihna nahI thA ki isa brAhmaNa yuvaka ne sasAra kA parityAga kara diyA hai yA usakA sasAra kA parityAga karane kA irAdA hai / vaha tatkAla sira muMDavAne ke lie rAjI ho gayA aura use ayyAnakulama sarovara para le jAyA gayA jahA~ kaI nAI hajAmata kA dhandhA karate the / vahA~ usane apanA sira muMDavA diyaa| phira sarovara kI sIr3hiyoM para khaDe hokara usane apanI zeSa dhanarAzi jo tIna rupaye se kucha adhika thI, dUra pheMka dI / isake bAda usane phira kabhI dhana kA spaza nahI kiyA / usane miThAiyo kI poTalI bhI, jise vaha pakaDe hue thA, dUra pheMka dI / " isa zarIra ko miThAI dene kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?" usane brAhmaNa jAti ke cihnarUpa yajJopavIta ko utArA aura ise dUra pheMka diyA kyoki jo vyakti sasAra kA parityAga karatA hai vaha na kevala gRha aura sampatti kA parityAga karatA hai balki apanI jAti aura sabhI nAgarika mAnapratiSThA kA bhI parityAga kara detA hai | taba usane apanI dhotI utArI, isame se eka TukaDA lagoTI ke lie phADa liyA aura zeSa dUra pheMka diyA / sasAra - parityAga kI kriyAe~ pUrNa karane ke bAda vaha mandira meM vApasa AyA / jaise hI vaha mandira ke pAsa pahu~cA, usake mana me yaha vicAra AyA ki dharmazAstro ke AdezAnusAra bAla kaTavAne ke vAda vyakti ko snAna karanA cAhie, parantu usane apane mana me kahA, "isa zarIra ko snAna kA sukha kyo pradAna kiyA jAe ?" tatkAla hI thoDI dera ke lie teja varSA kI bauchAra AyI aura isa prakAra mandira praveza se pUrva usakA snAna pUrNa ho gayA / usane puna andara ke devAlaya me praveza nahIM kiyA / isakI koI AvazyakatA bhI nahI thI / vastuta tIna varSa bAda usane puna vahA~ praveza kiyaa| usane sahasra sambho vAle mahAkakSa meM, patthara kI U~cI uThI huI jagaha para apanA Asana jamA liyA / yaha jagaha cAro ora se khulI thI, isakI chata nakkAzI kiye hue stambhoM Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 ramaNa maharSi para TikI thI / vahA~ vaha Atmavibhora hokara baiThA rahA / lagAtAra kaI dina aura rAta vaha binA hile baiThA rahA / aba use sasAra kI koI AvazyakatA nahI thI / paramasattA me lIna veMkaTaramaNa ko isa chAyArUpa vizva me koI dilacaspI nahI rahI thI / kaI saptAha taka binA hile aura binA kucha vole vaha isI avasthA me baiThA rahA / Atma-sAkSAtkAra ke bAda jIvana kI dUsarI avasthA prArambha huii| pahalI avasthA me usa aizvarya ko chupAye rakhA aura apane zikSako tathA vujurgoM ke prati AjJAkAritA kI bhAvanA ke sAtha, jIvana kI vartamAna paristhitiyo ko svIkAra kara liyA thA / dUsarI avasthA me bAhya sasAra kI pUrNa upekSA karate hue vaha antarmukha huA aura yaha avasthA dhIre-dhIre tIsarI avasthA me pariNata ho gayI jo ki AdhI zatAbdI taka rahI / isa avadhi me madhyAhna-kAlIna sUrya ke samAna unhone una sabako prakAzita kiyA jo unakI zaraNa me Aye / ye avasthAe~ unakI mAnasika sthiti kI bAhya abhivyakti mAtra thI, unhone aneka bAra spaSTa rUpa se yaha ghoSaNA kI thI ki unake caitanya kI avasthA yA AdhyAtmika anubhava me koI parivartana yA vikAsa bilakula nahI huA thA / zeSAdrisvAmI nAma ke eka sAdhu kucha varSa pUrva tiruvannAmalAI me Aye the / unhone brAhmaNasvAmI - jisa nAma se veMkaTaramaNa usa samaya vikhyAta the--kI dekhabhAla kA kAma apane jimme le liyA / isase sarvathA lAbha huA ho, aisI vAta nahI hai, kyoki dUsare loga zeSAdri ko thoDA vikSipta samajhate the aura yahI kAraNa hai ki skUla ke laDake use taga kiyA karate the / unhone aba usake Azrita, jise ve 'choTA zeSAdri' kahate the, ko cheDanA prArambha kiyA / unhoMne usa para patthara pheMkane zurU kiye, kucha ne to vAlocita nirdayatA ke kAraNa aura kucha ne isa kAraNa ki unheM yaha dekhakara bahuta kutUhala huA ki eka vyakti jisakI Ayu unase bahuta adhika nahI thI, vuta kI taraha baiThA huA thA / eka laDake ne jaisA ki bAda me batAyA, ve usa para isalie patthara pheMka rahe the kyoki ve yaha jAnanA cAhate the ki vaha asalI svAmI hai yA nakalI / zepAdrisvAmI vacco ko dUra rakhane kI koziza kiyA karate the, bahuta saphalatA nahI milii| kaI bAra to isakA ulTA isalie brAhmaNasvAmI ne pAtAlaliGgam me zaraNa lI stambho vAle mahAkakSa me a~dherA aura sIlana se bharA eka sUrya kI kiraNeM praveza nahI kara pAtI thI / mAnava-prANI to kadAcita hI isa sthAna me praveza karate the, kevala kIDo aura maccharo kI vahA~ bahutAyata thI / ve unakI jA~gho se cipaTa gaye, uname jarUma ho gaye, tathA unase khUna aura pIpa bahane lagI / arumo ke nizAna jIvana paryanta bane rahe / unhone jo kucha saptAha vahA~ yaha ligama sahasra tahakhAnA thA jahA~ parantu unheM asara hotA thA / Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tapasyA A gujAre, ve naraka-tulya the, parantu brAhmaNasvAmI paramAnanda me magna the, una para isa pohA kA lezamAtra bhI prabhAva nahIM paDA, yaha unake lie savathA avAstavika thii| eka zraddhAlu mahilA ratanAmmala ne unheM bhojana pahuMcAne ke lie tahakhAne meM praveza kiyA aura unase prArthanA kI ki ve vaha sthAna choDakara usake ghara A jAeM, parantu isa vinatI kA una para koI prabhAva nahIM paDA, unhone ise anasunA kara diyaa| vaha eka sApha kapaDA vahAM choDa gayI aura usane unase prArthanA kI ki vaha usa para baiThe yA leTeM yA usase kIDo ko haTAeM parantu unhone usa kapaDe kA spaza taka nahIM kiyaa| ___ una zarAratI laDako ko aMdhere tahakhAne me jAne se Dara lagatA thA isalie ve isake praveza-dvAra para patthara yA TUTe-phUTe vartana pheMkate the aura ye usase TakarA kara dUra jA paDate the| zepAdrisvAmI rakSA ke lie sannaddha ho gaye parantu isase kevala laDako ko zarArata karane kA aura bar3hAvA milA / eka dina dopahara ko veMkaTAcala mudAlI nAmaka eka vyakti sahasra stambho vAle mahAkakSa me Aye aura unheM laDako ko mandira ke nikaTa patthara pheMkate hue dekhakara una para bahuta krodha aayaa| unhoMne eka chaDI lI aura lar3ako ko dUra bhagA diyaa| vApasa Ane para unhoMne zeSAdrisvAmI ko mahAkakSa ke aMdhere tahakhAne me se bAhara nikalate hue dekhaa| eka kSaNa ke lie vaha stambhita ho gaye, parantu jaldI hI saMbhala gaye aura uhoMne zepAdri se pUchA ki kahIM unhe coTa to nahIM lgii| zeSAdri ne uttara diyA, "nahIM, parantu Apa andara jAie aura choTe svAmI kI dekhabhAla kIjie," aura yaha kahakara ve cale gaye / ___ Azcayacakita mudAlI ne tahakhAne kI sIDhiyo para paira rkhe| prakAza se a~dhere meM pahuMcane para pahale-pahala to unheM kucha dikhAyI nahI diyA parantu dhIredhIre unakI A~kheM isakI abhyasta ho gayIM aura unheM choTe svAmI dikhAyI dene lage / jo kucha unhoMne tahakhAne me dekhA usase mudAlI stabdha raha gaye aura unhoMne vAhara Akara eka sAdhu se, jo nikaTa hI phUlo ke bagIce meM apane phUcha ziSyoM ke sAtha kAma kara rahA thA, yaha saba kathA kaha sunaayii| vaha bhI dekhane ke lie andara aaye| choTe svAmI na hile, na kucha vole / unheM una sava kI upasthiti kA bhAna hI nahIM huaa| isalie una logoM ne unheM uThA liyA aura unheM vAhara le aaye| unhoMne una ko subrahmaNyam ke devAlaya ke sAmane rakha diyA, usa samaya taka vaha vesudha the| zrIbhagavAn ko tapobhUmi hone ke kAraNa pAtAlaliGgam kA punaruddhAra kiyA gayA hai| aba isa sthAna ko ThIka Dhaga se rakhA jAtA hai| yahAM bijalI kI rozanI kA prabaMdha kiyA gayA hai aura zrIbhagavAna kA eka citra rakhA gayA hai| Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 ramaNa maharSi lagabhaga do mAsa taka brAhmaNasvAmI subrahmaNyam devAlaya me tthhre| vaha nizcala avasthA me samAdhistha hokara baiTha jAte aura kaI vAra bhojana bhI unake mukha me DAlanA paDatA kyoki unhe to bhojana kI jarA bhI cintA nahI thii| kaI saptAha taka to unhone laMgoTI bAMdhane kI cintA bhI nahI kii| devAlaya me eka maunIsvAmI rahA karate the| vahI unakI dekhabhAla kiyA karate the| mandira me umA kI pratimA ko pratidina dUdha, pAnI, haldI, khAMDa, kele tathA anya padArthoM ke mizraNa se snAna karAyA jAtA thA aura maunIsvAmI isa vicitra mizraNa kA gilAsa bharakara pratidina choTe svAmI ke lie le jAte the / vaha isa mizraNa kI gandha aura svAda kI cintA kiye vinA ise nigala jAte the, kevala yahI unakI khurAka thii| kucha samaya bAda mandira ke pujArI ne ise dekha liyA aura usane brAhmaNasvAmI ke lie maunIsvAmI ko pratidina zuddha dUdha dene kI vyavasthA kara dii| kucha saptAha bAda brAhmaNasvAmI devAlaya ke udyAna me cale gaye, jo lambIlambI karavIra kI jhADiyo se bharA huA thA, kaI jhADiyAM to dasa-bAraha phuTa UMcI thii| yahA~ bhI ve paramAnanda me lIna ho vaiThe rahate the| paramAnanda kI isa avasthA me vaha calane bhI lagate the kyoki jaba unheM hoza AtA, vaha apane ko kisI aura hI jhADI ke nIce pAte, unhe yaha vilakula smaraNa hI nahIM rahatA thA ki vaha vahAM kisa prakAra pahu~ca gaye / isake bAda vaha mandira kI gADiyo vAle mahAkakSa me rahane lage / ina gADiyo para dhArmika samAroho ke avasara para devapratimAo kA julUsa nikAlA jAtA thaa| yahAM bhI jaba kabhI unhe hoza AtA, vaha apane ko bhinna sthAna para pAte aura yaha dekhate ki mArga kI vibhinna bAdhAo ko unhoMne vinA apane zarIra ko kSati pahu~cAye, anajAne hI pAra kara liyA hai| ___isake bAda vaha kucha samaya ke lie sar3aka ke kinAre sthita eka vRkSa ke nIce baitthe| yaha saDaka mandira kI bAharI dIvAra ke andara isake ahAte ke cAro ora hai aura mandira ke julUso ke lie isakA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai| vaha kucha samaya ke lie yahA~ aura magAI pillAmAra devAlaya me Thahare / prativarSa sahasro tIthayAtrI navambara yA disambara me paDane vAle kAttikeya ke samAroha me bhAga lete haiM / isa avasara para jaisA ki chaThe adhyAya me batAyA gayA hai, ziva ke prakAza-stambha ke rUpa me AvirbhAva kI smRti-svarUpa aruNAcala ke zikhara para prakAza kiyA jAtA hai| isa varSa vahuta se tIrthayAtrI taruNasvAmI ke dazano yA unake sammukha sASTAga praNAma karane ke lie Aye / isI avasara para unake eka sarvaprathama bhakta niyamita rUpa se unakI sevA me rahane lge| uddaNDI nayInAra ne AdhyAtmika granyo kA adhyayana kiyA thA parantu unhe isase AdhyAtmika zAnti nahIM milI thii| taruNasvAmI ko nirantara samAghi me lIna aura apane zarIra Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tapasyA ke prati savathA udAsIna dekhakara unhone anubhava kiyA ki taruNasvAmI ne sAkSAtkAra kara liyA hai aura unhI ke dvArA unha zAnti milegii| svAmI kI sevA se unhe prasannatA hotI thI, parantu vaha unake lie kucha adhika sevA-kArya nahIM kara pAte the| vaha dazakoM ko unake nikaTa nahIM Ane dete the aura laDako ko svAmI para atyAcAra nahIM karane dete the| unakA adhikAza samaya advaita ke parama siddhAnta ke pratipAdaka tamila-granyo ke ucca svara se adhyayana meM vyatIta hotA thaa| vaha svAmIjI se AdhyAtmika upadeza grahaNa karane ke lie atyanta lAlAyita the, parantu svAmIjI unake sAtha kabhI nahI vole aura vaha svaya pahale bolakara svAmIjI kA mauna bhaga nahIM karanA cAhate the| ___ isa samaya ke lagabhaga, annAmalAI tAmvIrAma nAmaka eka vyakti usa vRkSa ke pAsa se gujare jahA~ taruNasvAmI baiThe hue the| vaha maunabhAva se nizcita baiThe hue svAmI ke divya saundaya se itane adhika prabhAvita hue ki ekAeka unakA mastaka nata ho gayA aura isake bAda vaha pratidina unake caraNo me namaskAra karane ke lie jAne lge| vaha eka sAghu the jo apane sAthiyo ke sAtha bhaktigIta gAte hue nagara me se gujarA karate the| jo kucha unheM dAna meM khAne ko milatA, vaha use garIbo me vAMTa dete aura nagara ke vAhara sthita apane AdhIna guru (guruo ke vaza ke Adi pravattaka) kI samAdhi para jAkara pUjA kiyA krte| kucha samaya bAda unake mana me vicAra AyA ki gurumUttam para jaisA ki usa devAlaya kA nAma vikhyAta thA, taruNasvAmI kI sAdhanA me kama vAghA paDegI aura zIta Rtu ke kAraNa unheM yahA~ acchA Azraya milegaa| unhe yaha mujhAva dene me pahale kucha sakoca huaa| isalie unhone pahale isa vipaya meM nayInAra ke sAtha bAta kI kyoki uname se kisI ne bhI kabhI svAmI ke sAtha vAta nahIM kI thI / anta me usane sujhAva dene ke lie sAhasa baTorA / svAmI mAna gaye aura pharavarI 1867 meM, tiruvannAmalAI meM unake Agamana ko abhI 6 mahIne bhI nahIM hue the ki vaha annAmalAI tAmbIrAma ke sAtha gurumUttam para cale gye| ___ vahAM pahuMcane ke bAda unakI jIvana-paddhati me koI parivartana nahI huaa| devAlaya kA phaza cITimo se bharA huA thA, parantu svAmI ne apane zarIra para cITiyo ke reMgane aura kATane kI tanika bhI cintA nahIM kii| kucha samaya bAda eka kone me unake baiThane ke lie sTUla rakha diyA gayA aura cITiyo se dUra rakhane ke lie isake pAye pAnI meM huvA diye gye| svAmI dIvAra kA sahArA lekara baiThate the isalie cITiyoM unake zarIra para puna car3ha AtI thii| vahIM nirantara vaiThane se, dIvAra para unakI pITha kA sthAyI nizAna bana gayA / Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa mahApa gurumattam para tItha yAtriyoM aura darzako kA tAMtA laga gayA aura aneko vyakti Akara svAmI ke sammukha sASTAMga praNAma karane lge| kaI unake pAsa apanI manokAmanAo kI pUrti ke lie prAthanA karane Ate aura kaI vizuddha zraddhA bhAva se unake pAsa Ate / logo kI bhIDa itanI adhika ho gayI ki unakI pIThikA ke cAro ora vAMso kA eka gherA banAnA Avazyaka ho gayA tAki logo ko svAmI kA sparza karane se rokA jA sake 26 pahale tAmvIrAma apane guru ke mandira para caDhAye gaye caDhAve me se svAmI ke lie Avazyaka svalpa bhojana de diyA karate the, parantu vaha zIghra hI tiruvannAmalAI se cale gaye / vaha nayInAra se kaha gaye ki vaha eka saptAha me vApasa A jAe~ge, parantu vaha eka sAla se bhI adhika samaya vAhara rahe / kucha saptAha bAda nayInAra ko bhI apane maTha me jAnA paDA aura svAmI ke pAsa unakI dekhabhAla karane vAlA koI bhI nahI rahA / bhojana ke samvandha me koI kaThinAI nahI thI / ava taka svAmI ke kaI aise bhakta vana cuke the jo unake lie niyamapUrvaka bhojana denA cAhate the / adhika AvazyakatA to darzako kI bhIDa ko pare rakhane kI thI / zIghra hI eka aura niyamita sevaka svAmIjI kI sevA me A gaye / palAnIsvAmI nAmaka eka malayAlI sAghu ne bhagavAn vinAyaka kI pUjA me apanA jIvana samarpita kara diyA thA / vaha kaThora tapasyA kA jIvana vitA rahe the, dina me kevala eka bAra khAnA khAte the aura vaha bhI pUjA me bhagavAn ko samarpita caDhAve me se, svAda ke lie bhojana me vaha namaka taka nahI milAte the / unake eka mitra, jinakA nAma zrInivAsa aiyyara thA, ne eka dina unase kahA, "Apa isa patthara ke svAmI ke caraNo me jIvana kyo vitA rahe ho ? gurumUrtam para eka taruNasvAmI rahate haiM / vaha purANo meM varNita dhruva ke samAna tapasyA me lIna haiN| agara Apa unake caraNo me jAe~ aura unakI sevA me apane ko arpita kara deM to ApakA jIvana dhanya ho jAe / " isI samaya dUsare vyaktiyo ne bhI una malayAlI sAdhu se taruNasvAmI kI carcA kI aura kahA ki unake pAsa koI sevaka nahI hai aura unakI sevA se vaDhakara aura baDA varadAna kyA ho sakatA hai / malayAlI sAghu gurumUttam para svAmI ke dazano ke lie gye| unake darzana mAtra se hI vaha bhAvavibhora ho uThe / kucha samaya taka kartavya - bhAvanA se prerita hokara unhone vinAyaka ke mandira me apanI pUjA jArI rakhI, parantu unakA hRdaya to svAmI ke caraNo me thA aura zIghra hI ve unakI bhakti me tanmaya ho gaye / ikkIsa varSa taka vaha svAmI ko sevA me rahe / vaha svAmIjI kI koI vizeSa sevA nahI kara sakate the / bhaktajana unha bheMTa Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tapasyA meM bhojya-padArtha de jAte the parantu svAmI pratidina dopahara ko bhojana kA phevala eka pyAlA svIkAra karate the, poSa bhojya padAtha bhakto me prasAda ke rUpa meM bA~Ta diye jAte the| agara unheM kisI kAma ke lie zahara jAnA hotA thAprAya kisI mitra se koI AdhyAtmika yA bhakti sambandhI pustaka lene ke lie-to vaha mandira ko tAlA lagA jAte aura vApasa Akara dekhate ki vaha svAmI ko jisa sthiti me choDa gaye the, usI sthiti me vaha vaiThe hai| svAmI apane zarIra ke prati vilakula udAsIna the| unhone isakI pUrNata upekSA kara dI thii| vaha snAna nahIM karate the, unake bAla baDha gaye the aura unhone jaTAmo kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA thA, unake hAtho ke nAkhUna bahuta lambai ho gaye the aura ve muDa gaye the| kucha ne ise baDI Ayu kA cihna samajhA aura ve Apasa me kAnAphUsI karane lage ki unhone yaugika siddhiyo ke mAdhyama se apane zarIra ke yauvana ko banAye rakhA hai| vAstava meM unakA zarIra bahuta kRza ho gayA thaa| jaba unheM bAhara jAne kI jarUrata hotI, to vaha vahI muzkila se khaDe ho pAte bhe| vaha uThane kI koziza karate, parantu phira gira pasate, duvalatA ke kAraNa unheM cakkara Ane lagate, apane pairo para khar3A hone ke lie unheM kaI bAra koziza karanI pdd'tii| eka vAra vaha daravAje taka pahuMca gaye aura dono hAthoM se use pakaDe hue the ki unhoMne dekhA palAnIsvAmI nanhe sahArA diye hue haiN| kabhI kisI kI sahAyatA lenA vaha pasanda nahI karate the, unhoMne kahA, "Apa mujhe kyo pakaDe hue haiM ?" aura palAnIsvAmI ne uttara diyA, "svAmI girane hI vAle the aura maiMne girane se rokane ke lie Apako sahArA diyA hai|" jisa vyakti ne divya-sattA ke sAtha ekatA prApta kara lI hai, kaI vAra usakI deva-pratimA kI taraha karpUra-prajvalana, candana-lepa, puSpopahAra, tamaNa aura veda-mantroccAraNa ke sAtha pUjA kI jAtI hai| jaba tAmvIrAma gurumUtam meM the taba unhoMne isa tarIke se svAmI kI pUjA karane kA niNaya kiyaa| pahale dina svAmI sahasA unake cakkara me A gaye aura unhe apane uddezya me saphalatA mila gayo, parantu agale dina jaba tAmbIrAma apanA dainika bhojana kA pyAlA liye hue Aye, unhoMne svAmI kI dIvAra ke Upara tamila meM koyale se likhe hue ye zabda dekhe, 'isake lie yahI sevA paryApta hai jisakA abhiprAya yaha thA ki isa zarIra ke lie jo bhojana diyA jAtA hai, yahI kevala paryApta hai| bhakto ko yaha jAnakara Azcarya hA ki svAmI ko laukika zikSA bhI milI thI aura vaha paDha tathA likha sakate the| aba svAmI ke dazano ke lie Ane yAle eka vyakti ne unake janma sthAna aura nAma ke sambandha meM patA lagAne kA nizcaya kiyA / ve eka bujurga vyakti the, veMkaTarAma aiyyara unakA nAma thA aura zahara ke tAluka kAryAlaya me vaha mukhya lekhapAla the| vaha prAta kAla pratidina Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharpi vahAM AyA karate the aura kAma para jAne se pahale svAmI kI upasthiti me kucha dera taka dhyAnAvasthita hokara baiThA karate the| mauna kI pratijJA kA sabhI sammAna karate haiM aura svAmI ke na bolane ke kAraNa loga yaha samajhate the ki svAmI ne mauna vrata dhAraNa kara rakhA hai| parantu jo vyakti prAya nahIM bolatA vaha likhakara bAta karatA hai / aba jaba veMkaTarAma aiyyara ko isa bAta kA patA cala gayA ki svAmI likha sakate haiM to unhone unakA janma-sthAna aura nAma jAnane kA sakalpa kara liyaa| unhoMne unake sAmane palAnIsvAmI dvArA lAyI gayI pustaka para kAmaja-pensila lAkara rakhA aura svAmI se apanA nAma tathA janma-sthAna likhane kI prAthanA kii| svAmI ne veMkaTarAma kI prArthanA kA taba taka koI pratyuttara nahI diyA java taka unhone yaha ghoSaNA nahI kara dI ki vAchita sUcanA prApta kiye vinA na to vaha khAnA khAe~ge aura na daphtara jaaeNge| tava svAmI ne aMgrejI me likhA, 'veMkaTaramaNa, tirucujahI' / svAmI ke aMgrejI jAnane se logo ko aura Azcaya huA parantu veMkaTarAma 'tirucujahI' zabda se acambhe me paDa gaye / svAmI ne usa pustaka ko jisa para kAgaja rakhA huA thA, yaha jAnane ke lie uThAyA ki kyA yaha tamila me hai| yaha pustaka periyApurANam thI, jisakA una para AdhyAtmika jAgaraNa se pahale bahuta prabhAva paDA thA / uhone pustaka me vaha sthala DhUMDhA, jahAM tirucujahI kA eka nagara ke rUpa me vaNana kiyA gayA hai aura sundaramUttisvAmI ne isakI prazasti me gIta gAyA hai| svAmI ne yaha sthala veMkaTarAma aiyyara ko dikhAyA / maI 1868 me, svAmI ko gurumUttama me rahate hue eka sAla se Upara ho cukA thA, vaha pAsa ke eka Ama ke bagIce meM nivAsa ke lie cale gaye / isake mAlika veMkaTarAma nAyakara ne palAnIsvAmI ke Age sthAna-parivatana kA yaha sujhAva rakhA thA kyoki bagIce me tAlA lagAyA jA sakatA thA aura svAmI ekAntavAsa kA lAbha uThA sakate the| svAmI aura palAnIsvAmI ne caukIdAra kI kuTiyA me apanA DerA jmaayaa| bagIce ke svAmI ne mAlI ko yaha Adeza de diyA ki palAnIsvAmI kI AjJA ke vinA kisI ko vagIce me praveza karane kI anumati na dI jaae| svAmI yahAM chaha mahIne rahe aura yahI unhone agAdha jJAna prApta kiyaa| jJAna lAbha kI kisI icchA ke kAraNa aisA nahIM huA, apitu yaha jJAnAjana eka bhakta kI sahAyatA karane kI zuddha icchA ke kAraNa huaa| palAnIsvAmI AdhyAtmika dazana ke grantha adhyayana karane ke lie lAyA karate the, paranta jina grantho taka unakI pahu~ca thI, ve tamila me the, jisakA unhe bahuta kama jJAna thA aura isalie unhe una grantho ko samajhane ke lie ghora zrama karanA par3atA thaa| Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 tapasyA isa prakAra unheM kaThora zrama karate hue dekhakara svAmI ne una granyo kA pUNa pArAyaNa kiyA aura unakI zikSA kA sakSipta sAra palAnIsvAmI ke sammukha prastuta kara diyaa| apane pUrva AdhyAtmika jJAna ke kAraNa vaha eka hI dRSTi me grAtha ke gUDha tathyo ko samajha jAte the aura apanI Azcayajanaka smaraNazakti ke kAraNa vaha jo kucha paDhate the, unheM kaNThastha ho jatA thA, isalie vaha vinA kisI prayAsa ke paNDita vana gye| isI prakAra unhone bAda me maskRta, telugu aura malayAlama me likhI huI pustako ke adhyayana se aura ina bhASAo me prazno ke uttara dekara uparokta bhASAo kA jJAna prApta kiyA / Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAMcavAM adhyAya vApasI kA prazna java taruNa veMkaTaramaNa ne ghara choDA, taba sArA parivAra atyanta Azcarya me paDa gyaa| usake badale hue raga-Dhaga aura parivAra kI bhavitavyatA ke vAvajUda kisI ne isa sambandha me kalpanA taka na kI thii| talAza aura pUcha-tAcha niSphala siddha huii| usakI mAM, jo usa samaya mAnamadurA me apane sambandhiyo ke yahA~ ThaharI huI thI, sabase adhika dukhI huI / usane apane devaro subbiyara aura nelliyAppiyara se veMkaTaramaNa kI talAza me vAhara jAne kI prAthanA kii| aisI aphavAha sunI gayI ki veMkaTaramaNa eka nATaka kampanI me zAmila ho gayA hai jo trivendrama me paramparAgata dhArmika nATaka dikhA rahI hai / nelliyAppiyara turanta vahAM gaye aura unhone kaI nATaka kampaniyo se pUcha-tAcha kI, parantu pariNAma koI na nikalA / parantu alagammAla kahA~ hAra mAnane vAlI thii| usane dUsarI vAra usase jAne kA Agraha kiyA aura kahA ki vaha use bhI apane sAtha le cle| trivendrama meM usane veMkaTaramaNa kI Ayu aura kada ke tathA usake jaise vAlo vAle eka yuvaka ko dekhA, jisane use dekhate hI muMha moDa liyA aura dUra calA gayA / use pUrA vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha usakA veMkaTaramaNa hI thA aura vaha usase dUra bhAga rahA thA / vaha atyanta nirAza hokara ghara vApasa lauTa AyI / veMkaTaramaNa ke cAcA subbiyara kA, jinake pAsa vaha madurA me ThaharA thA, agasta 1868 me dehAnta ho gayA / nelliyAppiyara aura unakA parivAra mRtyusaskAra meM sammilita hone gaye aura vahAM unheM pahalI bAra vekaTaramaNa ke guma hone kA samAcAra milA / mRtyu-saskAra me sammilita hone vAle eka yuvaka ne unhe batAyA ki jaba vaha hAla hI me madurA ke eka maTha me gayA, to vahAM usane annAmalAI tAmbIrAma nAmaka eka vyakti ko bhaktibhAvapUvaka tiruvannAmalAI ke eka taruNasvAmI kI carcA karate hue sunA thaa| yaha jAnane ke pazcAt ki svAmI tirucajahI ke rahane vAle haiM, usane unake sambandha me vistAra se pUchA thaa| use yaha jJAta huA ki unakA nAma veMkaTaramaNa hai| usane niSkarSa rUpa me kahA, "yaha jarUra ApakA veMkaTaramaNa hogA aura aba vaha eka sammAnita svAmI hai|" Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vApasI kA prazna nelliyAppiyara mAnamadurA meM dUsare daraje ke vakIla the| isalie jahA~ taka jarUrata par3ane para chuTTI lene kA savAla thA, vaha apane mAlika svaya the| yaha samAcAra sunate hI vaha ekadama eka mitra ke sAtha isa samAcAra kI satyatA jAnane ke lie tiruvannAmalAI ke lie ravAnA ho gaye / vaha svAmI ke pAsa gaye / svAmI Amo ke bagIce meM Thahare hue the aura isa bagIce ke mAlika veMkaTarAma nAyakara ne unhe andara jAne se roka diyA, "vaha maunI hai| Apa andara jAkara usakI tapasyA me vighna kyo DAlate ho?" jaba unhoMne yaha kahA ki vaha svAmI ke sambandhI haiM, to usane unase kahA ki vaha adhika se adhika yaha kara sakatA hai ki vaha svAmI ko eka patra likhakara bheja deN| nelliyAppiyara ne kAgaja ke eka TukaDe para likhA, "mAnamadurA kA vakIla nelliyAppiyara Apase milanA cAhatA hai|" lokika vyavahAro ke prati tIkSNa dRSTi ke sAtha-sAtha svAmI unake prati pUNata Asakta the aura isI kAraNa unake aneka bhaktajana vismaya me paDa jAte the| unhone dekhA ki jisa kAgaja para unake cAcA ne sadeza likhakara bhejA thA, vaha pajIyana vibhAga se AyA thA aura isakI dUsarI tarapha unake baDe bhAI nAgAsvAmI ke hAtha kA likhA humA kucha kAryAlaya sambandhI viSaya thaa| isase unhoMne yaha pariNAma nikAlA ki nAgAsvAmI ne pajIyana vibhAga meM klaka kI naukarI kara lI hai| isI taraha bAda ke varSoM meM vaha patra ko ulTA karake dekhA karate aura ise kholane se pahale isa para likhe pate aura DAka-muhara ko dhyAna se dekhA krte| __unhone dazako ko andara Ane kI AjJA de dI, parantu jaba vaha andara A gaye, svAmI mauna hokara baiThe rahe aura unhone abhI-abhI unake patra kI parIkSA karane me jo dilacaspI dikhAyI thI, usakA cihnamAtra bhI aba dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahA thA / jarA mI dilacaspI prazita karane se vaha yaha samajhate ki svAmI ke ghara lauTane kI mAzA hai, jo ki savathA niSphala thii| svAmI asta-vyasta dazA meM vinA snAna kiye baiThe the, unake nAkhUna bar3he hue the aura vAlo ne jaTAoM kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA thA / nelliyAppiyara unhe isa avasthA meM dekhakara atyanta bhAvavibhora ho uThe / svAmI ke maunavrata kA dhyAna rakhate hue unhoMne palAnIsvAmI aura nAyakara ko vajAya svaya svAmI ko sambodhita karate hue kahA, "mujhe yaha dekhakara atyanta prasannatA hotI hai ki mere parivAra ke eka sadasya ne itanI ucca sthiti prApta kara lI hai, parantu Apako bhautika suvidhAo kI upekSA nahIM karanI caahie|" svAmI ke samvandhI cAhate the ki ve unake nikaTa raheM / ve svAmI para apanI pratijJAe~ torane yA jIvana-paddhati vadalane ke lie koI davAba nahI Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi DAleMge / vaha vezaka maunI aura tapasvI kA jIvana vyatIta kareM, parantu mAnamadurA me nelliyAppiyara ke ghara ke nikaTa eka mahAn mahAtmA ke mandira me rahe / unakI zAnti me bAdhA DAle binA unakI AvazyakatAo kI pUrti kI jaaegii| vakIla ne svAmI se atyanta anunaya-vinaya kI, parantu koI pariNAma na niklaa| svAmI nizcala hokara baiThe rahe mAno unhone kucha sunA hI na ho / nelliyAppiyara ke pAsa apanI hAra mAnane ke alAvA aura koI cArA na thA / unhone alagammAla ko harSa aura vipAda mizrita yaha samAcAra likha bhejA ki unakA putra to mila gayA hai, parantu aba usame mahAn parivartana A gayA hai aura ava vaha vApasa ghara nahIM lauttegaa| tiruvannAmalAI me pAMca dina Thaharane ke bAda nelliyAppiyara mAnamadurA vApasa A gaye / isake thoDe samaya vAda svAmI ne Amo kA vagIcA choDa diyA aura ayyAnakulama sarovara ke pazcima me sthita aruNAgirinAthAra ke eka choTe-se mandira me cale gye| sevA ke nimitta dUsaro para nibhara rahane ke lie sadaiva anutsuka svAmI ne palAnIsvAmI dvArA bhojana kI vyavasthA kiye jAne ke sthAna para aba pratidina svaya vAhara jAne aura bhikSA mAMgane kA niNaya kiyaa| unhone palAnIsvAmI se kahA, "Apa bhojana mAMgane ke lie eka tarapha jAe~ aura maiM dUsarI tarapha jAU~gA / aura hama dono aba ikaTThe nahI rheNge|" palAnIsvAmI ke lie yaha bhayakara AghAta thA / svAmI ke prati bhakti ko hI vaha apanI pUjA samajhate the| vaha bhikSA mAMgane ke lie svAmI ke AdezAnusAra akele gaye parantu rAta hone para vaha vApasa aruNAgirinAthAra ke mandira me A gaye / vaha apane svAmI ke binA kaise raha sakate the ? unhe Thaharane kI AjJA de dI gyii| svAmI aba bhI mauna dhAraNa kiye hue the / vaha ghara kI dahalIja me jAkara khaDe ho jAte aura tAlI bajAte / agara unhe bhojana diyA jAtA to vaha ise apane hAtho me le lete aura saDaka para khaDe-khaDe khA jaate| agara unhe bhojana ke lie ghara Amantrita kiyA jAtA to vaha ghara me kabhI bhI praveza nahIM karate the| vaha hara roja dUsarI galI me jAte aura eka hI ghara se do bAra bhikSA nahIM mAMgate the| unhone bAda me kahA ki maiMne tiruvannAmalAI kI lagabhaga sabhI galiyo me bhikSATana kiyA thaa| ____ aruNAgirinAthAra mandira me eka mahInA Thaharane ke bAda unhone usa vizAla mandira ke eka vurja aura alArI udyAna me DerA jamAyA / vaha jahAM kahI bhI jAte, bhaktajano kA tAMtA unake pIche lagA rhtaa| vaha vahAM kevala eka maptAha Thahare aura phira aruNAcala kI pUrvI parvatamAlA para sthita pavajahAkunara gaye aura vahA~ mandira me Thahare / vaha yahAM pahale kI bhAMti samAdhistha hokara baiThate aura Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vApasI kA prazna 33 jaba palAnIsvAmI vahA~ na hote tabhI bhikSATana ke lie usa sthAna ko choDakara jAte / prAya aisA hotA ki mandira kA pujArI pUjA karane ke vAda tAlA lagAkara calA jAtA, vaha yaha bhI dekhane kA kaSTa nahI karatA ki svAmI andara haiM yA nahI / yahI para alagammAla ne apane putra ke darzana kiye / nelliyAppiyara se samAcAra milane ke bAda usane krisamasa kI chuTTiyo kI pratIkSA kI, kyoki unhIM dino usakA sabase baDA laDakA usake sAtha cala sakatA thA / isake vAda usane usake sAtha tiruvannAmalAI ke lie prasthAna kiyA / usane veMkaTaramaNa ke kRza zarIra aura jaTAo ke bAvajUda use tatkAla pahacAna liyA / putra sneha se usakA hRdaya karuNAdra ho uThA aura usane usase ghara vApasa lauTa calane kI prArthanA kI, parantu vaha avicalita baiThA rahA, na usane koI javAba diyA aura na yaha pradarzita kiyA ki usane kucha sunA hai / pratidina usakI mA~ usake khAne ke lie svAdiSTa padArtha le AtI, usase anunaya-vinaya karatI, usakI bhartsanA bhI karatI, parantu usa para koI asara na hotA / eka dina, apane prati usake nitAnta upekSA bhAva ko dekhakara usakI A~kho me A~sU chalachalA Aye / usane taba bhI koI javAba na diyA / kahI usakI sahAnubhUti na phUTa paDe aura usakI mA~ ko jhUThI AbhA na ghe, isalie vaha uTha khaDA huA aura dUra calA gyaa| agale dina usane vahA~ ekatrita bhaktajano kI sahAnubhUti prApta kI, apanI du khagAthA unase kaha sunAyI aura hastakSepa kI prArthanA kii| bhakto me se eka paciyappA pillaI nAmaka vyakti ne svAmI se kahA, "ApakI mA~ ro rahI hai aura anunayavinaya kara rahI hai, Apa use kama se kama 'hA~' yA 'na' me koI javAba to deN| Apako apanA maunavrata toDane kI koI AvazyakatA nahI, ye rahe kAgaja aura peMsila, jo kucha Apako likhanA ho, likha deM / " svAmI ne kAgaja peMsila le liyA aura sarvathA avaiyaktika bhASA me likhA " vidhAtA jIvo ke prArabdha karmAnusAra unake bhAgyo kA niyantraNa karatA hai| Apa kitanI hI koziza kara leM, jo kucha bhAgya meM nahI honA likhA, vaha kabhI nahIM hogA / jo kucha bhAgya meM honA likhA hai, vaha hokara rahegA, bhale hI Apa ise rokane kI kitanI hI koziza kyo na kara leM / yaha nizcita hai, isalie sarvottama mAga zAnta rahane kA hai / " sArata jo kucha svAmIjI ne kahA, vaha vahI hai jo IsAmasIha ne apanI mA~ se kahA thA, "mujhe tumase kyA lenA-denA hai ? kyA tuma nahI jAnatI ki mujhe apane mahAn pitA kA kAya sampanna karanA hai ?" zrIbhagavAn kI rahI ki eka to prathama vaha mauna rahe jabaki unakA uttara bilakula niSedhAtmaka yaha vizeSatA thA aura jaba unake mauna ko svIkRti pradAna nahI kI gayI, una para aura davAva Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 ramaNa maharSi DAlA gayA, unhoMne koI uttara na diyA, sAmAnya zabdo me eka saiddhAntika bAta kahI aura sAtha hI praznakarttA kI AvazyakatA ke anurUpa usake viziSTa prazna kA uttara bhI de diyA / zrIbhagavAn kA yaha dRr3ha vizvAsa thA ki jo kucha honA hai, vaha hokara rahegA / sAtha hI vaha yaha bhI kahate the ki jo kucha hotA hai vaha manuSya ke prArabdha karma ke anusAra hI hotA hai / prArabdha - kama kA siddhAnta kAya kAraNa ke kaThora niyama ke anusAra itanI dRDhatApUrvaka lAgU hotA hai ki 'nyAya' zabda dvArA bhI isakI abhivyakti nahI ho sakatI / zrIbhagavAn svatantra icchA-zakti aura daivavAda ke vivAda me kabhI nahI paDate the, kyoki isa prakAra ke siddhAnta yadyapi mAnasika stara para eka-dUsare ke virodhI hai, tathApi ve dono satya ke pakSo ko prativimbita karate haiM / vaha kahA karate the, "dekho, khojo kauna daivAdhIna hai aura kauna svatantra icchA-zakti rakhatA hai / " vaha spaSTata kahA karate the, "zarIra ko jo bhI kriyAe~ sampanna karanI haiM, ve sabhI pahale hI isake astitva me Ane ke samaya nirdhArita ho jAtI hai / Apako kevala isa bAta kI svatantratA hai ki Apa apane zarIra ke sAtha ekarUpatA anubhava kareM yA na kareM / " agara koI vyakti kisI nATaka me koI pArTa adA karatA hai to usakA sArA pArTa pahale se likhA hotA aura use vaha pATa hUbahU bakhUbI adA karanA paDatA hai, cAhe vaha sIz2ara bane, jise churA ghopA gayA thA, yA grUTasa bane, jisane churA ghopA thA, usa para isakA jarA bhI prabhAva nahIM par3atA kyoki vaha yaha acchI taraha jAnatA hai ki na to vaha sIz2ara hai aura na chUTama / isI prakAra jo vyakti amara AtmA ke sAtha apanI ekarUpatA anubhava karatA hai, vaha mAnavIya raMgamaMca para binA bhaya yA cintA ke, AzA yA nirAzA ke apanA pATa adA karatA hai, vaha adA kiye jAne vAle pArTa se vilakula aprabhAvita rahatA hai agara koI yaha pUche ki java vyakti kI sabhI kiyAe~ nirdhArita haiM, to phira usakI vAstavikatA kyA hai, usake mana me yaha prazna paidA honA anivArya hai 'taba maiM kauna hU~' ? agara aha jo yaha mocatA hai ki vahI niNaya karatA vAstavika nahI hai, aura phira bhI maiM jAnatA hU~ ki merI sattA hai, to phira merI vAstavikatA kyA hai yaha kevala zrIbhagavAn dvArA batAyI gayI talAza kA prArambhika mAnamika rUpa hai / parantu yahI vAstavika khoja kI sarvottama tayyArI hai / ? punarapi pratyakSata virodhI pratIta hone vAlA yaha vicAra ki manuSya svaya apanA bhAgya-nirmAtA hai, kama satya nahI hai, kyoki pratyeka vastu kAraka aura kArya ke niyama dvArA ghaTita hotI hai aura pratyeka vicAra, zabda aura kriyA kI apanI pratikriyA honI hai / isa samvandha me zrIbhagavAn itane hI bhaTana the jitane ki anya mahApuruSa / unhoMne apane eka bhakta zivaprakAzama pillaI se Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vApasI kA prazna kahA thA (yaha dasaveM adhyAya me uddhRta zrIbhagavAna dvArA diye gaye uttara meM hai) "cUMki jIvo ko unake karmoM kA phala bhagavAn ke niyamo ke anusAra milatA hai, isalie uttaradAyitva unakA hai, na ki bhagavAn kaa|" unhone nirantara prayatna kI AvazyakatA para bala diyaa| 'maharSIja gaoNspala' nAmaka pustaka me eka bhakta kI zikAyata isa prakAra sagrahIta hai "aktUbara me Azrama choDane ke uparAnta dasa dina taka mujhe usI prakAra kI zAnti kA anubhava hotA rahA jisa prakAra kI zAnti meM zrIbhagavAn ke sAnidhya me anubhava kiyA karatA thaa| hara samaya jabaki maiM kAya me bhI vyasta hotA thA, mujha me dhAnti kI anta dhArA pravahamAna hotI pratIta hotI thI, yaha lagabhaga doharI cetanA ke sadRza thA jo ki eka vyakti kisI nIrasa bhASaNa ke samaya, arddha-svapnAvasthA me anubhava karatA hai / tava yaha vilakula lupta ho gayI aura isake sthAna para phira vahI purAnI mUkhatApUrNa vAteM A gyii|" aura zrIbhagavAn ne uttara diyA, "agara Apa apane mana ko zaktizAlI banA leM to vaha zAnti sthira rhegii| isakI avadhi nirantara abhyAsa dvArA arjita mana kI zakti ke anupAta meM hotI hai / 'spiricuala isTrakzana' pustaka me eka bhakta ne bhAgya aura prayatna ke bIca isa pratyakSa virodha kI aura spaSTata nirdeza kiyA thA, agara, jaisA ki kahA jAtA hai, pratyeka ghaTanA mAgya ke anusAra ghaTita hotI hai, yahA~ taka ki ve bAdhAe~ bhI jo zakti ko saphalatApUrvaka dhyAna karane se rokatI haiM, to ye vAdhAe~ ajeya samajhI jAnI cAhie kyoki aparivatanIya bhAgya ne unakA nirmANa kiyA hai| una para koI vyakti kisa prakAra vijaya pA sakatA hai ?" aura isakA zrIbhagavAn ne uttara diyA, "dhyAna meM bAdhA DAlane vAle 'bhAgya' kA astitva kevala bamina ke lie hai na ki antarmana ke lie| isalie jo vyakti apane andara Atma-tatva kI talAza karatA hai, vaha apane cintana ke mArga meM Ane vAlI bAdhA se bhayabhIta nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra kI bAdhAo kA vicAra hI sabase vahI bAdhA hai|" sandeza kA upasahArAtmaka vAkya isa prakAra thA, "isalie sarvottama mArga mona rahanA hai"-jo zrIbhagavAn kI mAtA para vizeSa rUpa se lAgU hotA hai kyoki vaha usa cIja kI mAMga kara rahI thI, jo svIkAra nahIM kI jA sakatI thii| sAmAnya logo para yaha isa atha me lAgU hotA hai ki "kAMTo ke viruddha padAdhAta karane kA koI lAbha naho' arthAt aparivartanIya mAgya kA virodha pharanA niSphala hai, parantu imakA yaha abhiprAya nahIM ki vyakti prayAsa karanA hI chor3a de / jo vyakti yaha kahatA hai, "pratyeka vastu pUrva nirdhArita hai, isalie meM koI prayAsa nahIM karUMgA," vaha jhUThI dhAraNA kA zikAra hai, "aura maiM jAnatA hU~ ki pUrva-nirdhArita kyA hai"~sambhava hai usake bhAgya me vidhAtA ne Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi prayAsa karanA likhA ho, jaise ki zrIkRSNa ne arjuna se 'bhagavadgItA' me kahA thA ki usakI apanI prakRti hI use prayAsa karane ke lie prerita kregii| __mAtA vApasa ghara lauTa AyI aura svAmI yathApUrva rahe / savA do sAla kI avadhi me, jo svAmI ne tiruvannAmalAI ke devAlayo me gujArI, vAhya sAmAnya jIvana me vApasa Ane ke prathama cihna svAmI me pahale hI prakaTa ho rahe the| unhone pahale hI niyamita samaya para dainika bhojana lenA prArambha kara diyA thA aura vaha kisI dUsare para nirbhara na rahakara svaya bhojana kI talAza me vAhara jAne lage the / unhoMne kaI bAra vAtacIta bhI kI thii| unhone bhakto ke prazno ke uttara denA, pustakeM paDhanA aura apanI zikSA ke sAra-tatva kI vyAkhyA karanA prArambha kara diyA thaa| jaba vaha sarvaprathama tiruvannAmalAI Aye, ve sasAra aura zarIra kI savathA upekSA karake AtmAnanda me lIna ho vaiTha gye| vaha kevala usI samaya bhojana karate jaba yaha unake hAtho yA mukha me DAlA jAtA aura tava bhI kevala utanA hI bhojana lete jitanA zarIra-dhAraNa ke lie paryApta hotaa| ise tapasa kI majJA dI gayI hai parantu tapas kA vahuta vyApaka artha hai / isame dhyAna kA bhAva samAhita hai, jo vyakti ko tapazcaryA ke mArga para le jAtA hai| sAmAnyata yaha tapazcaryA gata Asakti ke lie prAyazcita ke rUpa meM hotI hai, isa Asakti kI punarAvRtti kA vaha samUlonmUlana karanA cAhatI hai aura mana tathA indriyo ke mAdhyama se bAhara nikalane vAlI zakti para akuza lagAnA cAhatI hai| kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki tapas kA sAmAnyata artha hai prAyazcitta aura tapazcaryA ke mAdhyama se Atma-sAkSAtkAra ke lie prayAsa karanA / zrIbhagavAn me sagharpa, prAyazcitta aura valAtkRta niyatraNa kA savathA abhAva thaa| cUMki zarIra ke sAtha 'maiM' kI asatya ekAnubhUti aura isake pariNAmasvarUpa samudbhUta zarIra ke prati Asakti ke vandhana ko svAmI pahale hI toDa cuke the / unake dRSTikoNa se to tapazcaryA kA prazna hI paidA nahI hotA thA kyoki unhone usa zarIra ke sAtha apane ko ekaspa anubhava karanA hI vanda kara diyA thA jo tapazcaryA karanA hai| unhone vAda ke varSoM meM isakI ina zabdo me puSTi kI, "maiM bhojana nahI karatA thA, isalie loga kahate the maiM upavAsa kara rahA hai, maiM nahI volatA thA. isalie ve kahate the me maunI huuN|" ise agara sarala zando me kahe to dikhAyI dene vAlI tapazcaryA Atma-sAkSAtkAra kI prApti ke lie nahI thI balki Atma-sAkSAtkAra ke pariNAmasvarUpa thii| unhone spaSTa zabdo me kahA ki madarA meM apane cAcA ke ghara para AdhyAtmira jAgaraNa ke bAda unhoMne aura koI sAdhanA nahIM kii| bhagavAn ina mAmAnya arthoM meM maunI nahI ye ki unhoMne dUmage ke mAtha samparka Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vApasI kA prazna 27 vanda karane ke lie maunavrata dhAraNa kara rakhA thaa| sAsArika AvazyakatAo ke abhAva ke kAraNa, unheM bolane kI AvazyakatA hI nahI hotI thii| isake atirikta unhoMne yaha batAyA hai ki eka maunI ko dekhane ke bAda unake mana meM yaha vicAra AyA ki mauna dhAraNa karane se unakI zAnti me vAdhA nahI pddegii| prArambha ke mahIno me jaba ve AtmAnanda me lIna rahate the tava prAya unhe vAharI duniyA kI vilakula sudha-budha nahIM rahatI thii| unhone apanI viziSTa zailI me isa ora nirdeza kiyA hai __"kabhI-kabhI maiM apanI A~kheM kholatA to saverA hotA, kabhI-kabhI zAma hotii| mujhe isakA patA nahIM thA ki kava sUryodaya huA aura kaba sUryAsta / " kucha sImA taka bhagavAn kI yaha avasthA jArI rahI, sAmAya ke sthAna para kevala yaha virala ho gyii| bAda ke vo me zrIbhagavAn ne eka bAra kahA thA ki vaha prAya dainika veda-mantro kA prArambha sunate the aura phira samApti, vaha inane tanmaya ho jAte the ki mantro ke prArambha aura samApti ke bIca unhe aura kucha sunAyI nahI detA thaa| unhe isa para Azcaya hotA thA ki itanI jaldI kaise mantro kI samApti ho gayI, kahI vIca me kucha mantra chUTa to nahIM gaye / tiruvannAmalAI me, prArambhika mahIno me bhI bar3e samArohapUvaka saba utsava manAye jAte aura bAda ke varSoM meM svAmI una ghaTanAo ko doharAyA karate the jo isa avadhi me ghaTita huI thI aura jinake sambandha me logo kA aisA khayAla pA ki svAmI kucha nahI jAnate / vAharI sasAra ke prati pUNa vimukhatA aura AtmabhAva me pUrNarUpeNa sthiti ko nirvikalpa samAdhi kI sajJA dI gayI hai| yaha paramAnanda kI avasthA hai parantu yaha sthAyI nahIM hotii| zrIbhagavAn ne isakI tulanA, maharSona gaoNspala pustaka meM kueM me huvoI gayI vAlTI se kI hai| vAlTI me pAnI (mana) hotA hai jo kueM (AtmA) ke pAnI ke sAtha ekarUpa ho jAtA hai parantu rassI aura vAlTI (aha) kI ava bhI sattA hai jo ise puna bAhara nikAla lAte haiN| sarvocca aura antima avasthA sahana samAdhi kI avasthA hai jisakI ora dvitIya adhyAya me sakSepa meM nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| yaha zuddha avicchinna caitanya hai, mAnasika aura zArIrika gharAtala se Upara, parantu ise vAharI sasAra kA pUrNa jJAna hai aura yaha mAnasika tathA zArIrika zaktiyo kA pUNa upayoga karatA hai, yaha pUNa satulana, pUNa samasvaranA, paramAnanda se bhI pare kI sthiti hai / isakI tulanA unhoMne mahAsAgara meM vilIna nadI ke jala se kI hai| isa avasthA me aha apanI samasta sImAmo sahita sadA ke liye Atma-tatva me laya ho jAtA hai / yaha pUrNa svatantratA, vizuddha caitanya hai, zuddha maha hai, jo aba zarIra yA vyaktitva taka sImita nahIM hai| Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 ramaNa maharSi zrIbhagavAn pahale hI isa ucca avasthA me the, hAlAMki vAhya sasAra kA jJAna abhI nirantararUpa se nahI banA thaa| bAda meM zrIbhagavAn kA vAhya gatividhiyo kI ora prativartana kevala dIkhane mAtra kA thA parantu uname vastuta koI parivartana nahI huA thA / zrIbhagavAn ne 'maharSoja gaoNspala' me isakI isa prakAra vyAkhyA kI hai "jJAnI kI sthiti meM aha kA udaya yA astitva dekhane mAtra kA hotA hai aura vaha aha ke isa prakAra ke pratyakSa udaya yA astitva ke bAvajUda, sadA apanA dhyAna srota para kendrita rakhate hue paramAnanda kI avicchinna dhArA meM lIna rahatA hai| yaha aha hAniprada nahIM hotA, yaha to jalI huI rassI ke sadRza hotA hai yadyapi isakA rUpa hotA hai tathApi ise bAMdhane ke prayoga me nahI lAyA jA sktaa|" Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThA adhyAya aruNAcala aruNAcala kA dRzya basA UvaDa-khAbaDa hai / cAro ora patthara isa prakAra pahe haiM mAno kimI daityAkAra hAtha ne unheM idhara-udhara vikhera diyA ho / jahA~tahA~ sUkhe kAMTo aura nAgaphaNI ke ghere haiM, dhUpa ke jhulasate hue kheta haiM, mayAnaka AkAra kI choTI-choTI pahADiyAM haiM, aura dhUla bharI sahaka ke sAtha-sAtha vizAlakAya chAyAdAra vRkSa haiM aura kahI-kahI tAlAva yA kueM ke nikaTa harebhare dhAna ke kheta haiM / aruNAcala kI pahADI ke cAro bhora rUkSa saundaya visarA paThA hai| yadyapi yaha pahADI kevala 2,682 phuTa UMcI hai tathApi yaha samasta grAmINa pradeza me chAyI huI hai| dakSiNa arthAt Azrama kI tarapha se yaha atyanta sIdhI hai-~-eka samamita pahADI jisake dono ora do lagabhaga varAvara tarAiyoM haiM / isa pahADI kI coTI para prAta kAla ke samaya prAya dhavala megha yA dhundha kA eka mukuTa bana jAtA hai aura yaha samamitatA aura adhika pUNa dikhAyI detI hai| parantu yaha vahI Azcamajanaka bAta hai ki jaise-jaise koI vyakti pahADI ke cAro ora sthita 8 mIla lambI sar3aka para nirdhArita mAga se dakSiNa se pazcima kI aura apanA dAyAM pAzya pahADI kI ora kiye jAtA hai to dRzya badalatA jAtA hai aura pratyeka dRzya kI apanI vizeSatA tathA pratIkAtmakatA haikahI to pratidhvani kI gUMja sunAyI detI hai, kahI dono tarAiyo ke bIca me muzkila se coTI ke darzana hote haiM, jima prakAra ki do vicAro ke madhyAvakAza me Atma-tatva ke, kahI pAMco coTiyo ke darzana hote haiM, kahI ziva aura zakti ke, aura isI prakAra ke anya dRzya / ___ AThoM dizAmo me pavitra tAlAva haiM aura vibhinna mahattvapUrNa sthAnoM para maNDapa bane hue hai| ina maNDapo meM se prasiddha dakSiNAmUtti kA maNDapa dakSiNI phone para hai| dakSiNAmUtti me maunabhAva se upadeza dete hue ziva haiN| yaha hai aruNAcala kA dRzya / "kauna draSTA hai ? jaba maiMne antarmukha hokara dekhA to draSTA kA lopa ho gayA aura kucha bhI zeSa na rhaa| "maiMne dekhA' isa prakAra kA koI vicAra paidA na hamA, jo "maiMne nahI dekhA' isa prakAra kA vicAra kaise paidA Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 ramaNa maharSi ho sakatA thA ? kisakI zakti hai ki ise zabdo me abhivyakta kare, jabaki tUne bhI prAcIna kAla me dakSiNAmUrti ke rUpa meM prakaTa hokara ise kevala maunabhAva se abhivyakta kiyA thA / apanI sthiti kevala maunabhAva se prakaTa karane ke lie tU svaga se pRthvI taka prakAzamAna pahADI ke spa me avasthita hai / " " zrIbhagavAn pahADI kI pradakSiNA ke lie hamezA bhakto ko protsAhita kiyA karate the / vRddho aura azakto ko bhI vaha hatotsAha nahI karate the, kevala unase dhIre calane ke lie kahate the / vastuta, pradakSiNA dhIre-dhIre hI kI jAnI cAhie, jisa prakAra koI garbhavatI rAnI nauve mahIne me dhIre-dhIre calatI hai / mauna ghyAnAvasthA me yA gAte hue yA zakha bajAte hue pradakSiNA paidala hI kI jAnI cAhie, kisI savArI me nahI, aura tathya to yaha hai ki yaha nage pA~va kI jAnI cAhie / pradakSiNA kA sarvAdhika zubha samaya zivarAtri aura kArtikI kA hai | kArtikI ke zubha dina kRttikA nakSatramaNDala kA pUrNa candra ke sAtha sammilana hotA hai / yaha dina prAya navambara ke mahIne me paDatA hai / ina zubha avasaroM para bhakto kI nirantara dhArA kI upamA pahADI ke cAro ora virAjamAna mAlA se kI gayI hai / eka vAra kA jikra hai ki eka vRddha apAhija vaisAkhiyoM ke sahAre usa saDaka para cala rahA thA jo pahADI ko cAro ora se ghere hue hai / prAya usane vaisAkhiyoM ke sahAre pradakSiNA kI thI parantu isa bAra use tiruvannAmalAI se prasthAna karanA thA / vaha apane ko apane parivAra para bhAra samajhatA thA, parivAra me jhagaDe paidA ho gaye the aura usane parivAra vAlo ko choDane aura kisI gA~va me svaya apanI AjIvikA arjita karane kA nizcaya kara liyA thA / ekAeka eka yuvaka brAhmaNa usake sAmane prakaTa huA aura usane yaha kahate hue usakI vaisAkhiyA~ usase chIna lI, "tumheM ina vaisAkhiyoM kI jarUrata nahI hai / " pUrva isake ki apane cehare para prakaTa hone vAle krodha ko vaha zabdo dvArA abhivyakti pradAna karatA, usane yaha anubhava kiyA ki usake aga sIdhe haiM aura use baisAkhiyo kI jarUrata nahI hai / usane tiruvannAmalAI nahI choDA, vaha vahI ruka gayA aura vahA~ vahuta vikhyAta ho gayA / zrIbhagavAn ne yaha kahAnI pUre vistAra ke sAtha kucha bhakto ko sunAyI thI aura kahA thA ki yaha kahAnI aruNAcala sthala purANa meM varNita kahAnI se hUbahU milatI-julatI hai / usa samaya vaha pahADI para taruNasvAmI ke rUpa me the parantu unhone yaha kabhI nahI kahA ki vaha hI brAhmaNa yuvaka ke rUpa me prakaTa hue the / 1 eTa sTaeNjAja oNoNna zrI aruNAcala, jilda 2, racayitA zrIbhagavAn / Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aruNAcala 41 aruNAcala samasta bhArata ke pavitra sthAno me se sabase prAcIna aura mabase pavitra sthAna hai| zrIbhagavAn ne yaha ghopaNA kI thI ki yaha pRthvI kA hRdaya hai, vizva kA AdhyAtmika kendra hai| zrI zakara ne meru pavata ke rUpa meM isakA vaNana kiyA hai / skanda purANa meM isa prakAra ghoSaNA kI gayI hai "yaha pavitra sthAna hai / sava sthAno me aruNAcala sarvAdhika pavitra hai / yaha vizva kA hRdaya hai / ise ziva kA gupta pavitra hRdaya kendra jaano|" bahuta se santa vahAM rahe hai| apanI pavitratA ko unhoMne pahADI kI pavitratA ke sAtha ekAkAra kara diyA hai| aisA kahA jAtA hai aura zrIbhagavAn ne isakI puSTi kI hai ki Aja bhI isako kandarAo me bhautika zarIro vAle yA bhautika deharahita siddha rahate haiM / kaI logo kA kahanA hai ki unhoMne rAta ko prakAzamaya purupo ke rUpa meM unhe pahADI kA cakkara lagAte hue dekhA hai| __pahAhI ke udbhava ke sambandha meM eka paurANika gAthA hai| eka bAra viSNu aura brahmA meM isa bAta para jhagaDA ho gayA ki una dono me kauna baDA hai / unake agahe se pRthvI para avyavasthA paidA ho gayI, isalie devatA ziva ke pAsa gaye aura unase jhagaDA nipaTAne kI prArthanA kii| isa para ziva eka prakAza-rekhA ke rUpa meM prakaTa hue| isa prakAza-rekhA me se eka dhvani nikalI ki jo koI isa prakAza-rekhA ke Uparale yA nicale sire kA patA lagA legA vahI vaDA hogaa| viSNu ne sUara kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA aura isakA AdhAra patA lagAne ke lie bhUmi ko khodanA zurU kiyaa| brahmA ne rAjahasa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA aura prakAza-rekhA ke zikhara kA patA lagAne ke lie AkAza me UMcA uhanA zurU kiyaa| viSNu prakAza-rekhA ke AdhAra taka pahuMcane me asaphala ho gayA parantu usane apane andara ghaTa-ghaTavAsI parama prakAza ke darzana kiye, vaha apane bhautika zarIra ko sudha-budha bhUla gayA aura yaha bhI bhUla gayA ki vaha kisI cIja kI khoja meM AyA hai, vaha samAdhistha ho gayA / brahmA ne eka pahADI vRkSa ke phUla ko AkAza me girate hue dekhA aura chala se vijaya kA vicAra karate hue vaha isa phUla ko lekara vApasa lauTa pahA / usane yaha ghopaNA kI ki usane yaha phUla zikhara se toDA hai| viSNu ne apanI asaphalatA svIkAra kI aura bhagavAna kI ina zabdo me stuti kI, "Apa mAtma-jJAna haiM / Apa o3m hai / Apa pratyeka vastu ke Adi, madhya aura anta haiM / Apa saba kucha haiM aura sabako prakAzita karate haiN|" viSNu ko mahAn ghopita kiyA gayA, brahmA lajjita huyA aura usane apanI galatI svIkAra kara lii| isa paurANika gAthA me viSNu maha yA vyaktitva kA, brahmA manastatva kA aura ziva AtmA kA pratinidhi hai| Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa mahapi kahAnI meM Age varNana AtA hai, prakAza-rekhA kA prakAza AMkho ko cauMdhiyA dene vAlA thA ata ziva ne apane ko aruNAcala pahAr3I ke rUpa me prakaTa kiyA aura yaha ghoSaNA kI jisa prakAra candramA apanA prakAza sUrya se grahaNa karatA hai, isI prakAra anya pavitra sthAna apanI pavitratA aruNAcala se grahaNa kareMge / yahI vaha ekamAtra sthAna hai jahA~ maiMne una logo ke lie jo merI upAsanA karanA cAhate hai aura prakAza grahaNa karanA cAhate haiM, yaha rUpa dhAraNa kiyA hai / aruNAcala svaya o3m hai / meM prativapa kArtikI ke dina zAntidAyI dIpastambha ke rUpa me isa pahADI ke zikhara para prakaTa hoU~gA / " yaha na kevala svaya aruNAcala kI pavitratA valki advaita siddhAnta kI prasiddhi tathA Atma-anveSaNa ke mArga, jisakA aruNAcala kendra hai, kI ora nirdeza karatA hai / zrIbhagavAn kI nimna ukti " anta me hara vyakti ko aruNAcala AnA paDegA " me hara koI usa atha ko samajha sakatA hai / 42 tiruvannAmalAI me Agamana ke do vapa se bhI adhika samaya ke bAda zrIbhagavAn ne pahADI para rahanA zurU kiyaa| taba taka vaha nirantara kisI mandira me Thaharate the / 1898 kI samApti ke samaya hI unhone pavajahAkkunaru sthita choTe se mandira me Azraya liyA / zatAbdiyoM pahale mahAn gautama RSi ne isa sthAna ko pavitra kiyA thA / yahI zrIbhagavAn kI mAtA unheM milI thI / phira unhone aruNAcala kabhI nahI choDA / agale varSa ke zurU me vaha pahADI para sthita eka kandarA me cale gaye aura 1922 taka vaha kisI na kisI kandarA me rahe / isake bAda vaha nIce pahADI kI tarAI me A gaye / yahI vatamAna Azrama kI sthApanA huI aura yahI unhone apane jIvana ke zeSa varSaM vyatIta kiye / pahADI para rahate samaya, zrIbhagavAn prAya sArA samaya pahADI kI dakSiNI DhAla para rahate the / Azrama bhI dakSiNa me dakSiNAmUrti maNDapa ke pAsa hai / 'dakSiNI pAzva' bhagavAn ke 108 nAmo me se eka hai, jinakA gAna unake smAraka para kiyA jAtA hai / yaha nAma sAmAnyata usI prakAra AdhyAtmika pramANa kA pratIka hai jisa prakAra sadguru vaha stambha hai, jisake cAro ora sasAra cakkara kATatA hai / parantu yaha vizeSata dakSiNAmUrti kA eka nAma hai / dakSiNAmUrti maunabhAva se upadeza dene vAle ziva haiM / isa adhyAya ke prArambha me uddhRta pada me zrIbhagavAn ne aruNAcala aura dakSiNAmUrti ko eka batAyA hai, nIce ke pada me vaha ramaNa aura aruNAcala ko eka batAte haiM "viSNu se lekara sabhI vyaktiyo ke kamalAkRti hRdayo kI gaharAiyo me parama caitanya ke rUpa me paramAtmA kA prakAza virAjamAna hai jo vahI hai jo aruNAcala yA ramaNa hai / java vyakti kA mana premArdra ho jAtA hai aura vaha hRdaya kI una gaharAiyo me praveza karatA hai, jahA~ vaha parama puruSa premI Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aruNAcala 43 ke rUpa meM nivAsa kara rahA hai, parama caMttanya kI divya dRSTi khula jAtI hai aura vaha apane ko vizuddha jJAna ke rUpa meM prakaTa karatA hai|" jisa kandarA me dhIbhagavAn savaprathama gaye aura jahAM vaha sabase adhika dera Thahare, vaha dakSiNa-pUrvI DhalAna para hai| isa kandarA ko virUpAkSa nAmaka santa ke nAma para, jo vahAM rahate the aura sambhavata jinheM terahavI zatAbdI me vahA~ daphanAyA gayA thA, virUpAkSa kahate haiN| vahI vicitra bAta to yaha hai ki ima kandarA kA AkAra o3m se milatA-julatA hai| smAraka kandarA me vilakula andara hai aura aisA kahA jAtA hai ki andara o3m kI dhvani sunI jA sakatI hai| nagara sthita virUpAkSa maTha ke TrasTiyo kA kandarA para sApatika adhikAra thaa| ve kAtikI ke vArSika samAroha ke avasara para, kandarA ke darzako ke lie Ane vAle tIthayAtriyoM para eka choTA-sA kara lagAyA karate the| jisa samaya zrIbhagavAn vahAM gaye usa samaya kara nahIM lagAyA jAtA thA kyoki do dalo me kandarA ke svAmitva ke sambandha meM mukaddamebAjI cala rahI thii| jaba mukaddame kA phaisalA ho gayA tava saphala dala ne puna kara lagAnA zurU kara diyaa| astu, isa samaya taka darzanArthiyoM kI saMkhyA bahuta bar3ha gayI thI aura varSa bhara na ki kevala kArtikI ke avasara para unakA tAMtA lagA rahatA thaa| cUMki darzanArthI kandarA meM zrIbhagavAn kI upasthiti ke kAraNa vahAM Ate the isalie yaha kara eka prakAra se zrIbhagavAn ke dazano ke lie thaa| zrIbhagavAn ko yaha bAta pasanda nahIM thI, isalie vaha kandarA se bAhara nikalakara, isake sAmane eka chAyAdAra vRkSa ke nIce Akara baiTha gye| isa para dRsTiyo ke ejeNTa ne apanA kara ikaTThA karane kA sthAna isa prakAra vadala liyA ki zrIbhagavAn jisa vRkSa ke nIce baiThate the vaha bhI dRsTiyo kI adhikAra-paridhi me A gyaa| aba zrIbhagavAn ne kandarA choDa dI aura vaha nIce sadgurusvAmI kandarA meM cale gaye aura phira vahA~ kucha dera Thaharane ke bAda dUsarI kandarA me cale gye| virUpAkSa kandarA me Ane vAle dazanAdhio kA tAMtA vanda ho gyaa| jaba TrasTiyo ne yaha anubhava kiyA ki unake isa kAya se unheM to koI lAbha nahI huA, svAmI ko asuvidhA huI hai to unhoMne unase puna kandarA meM lauTane kI prAthanA kI aura yaha vacana diyA ki jaba taka svAmI kandarA me raheMge taba taka vaha kisI prakAra kA kara nahI lagAeMge / isa zata para vaha vApasa lauTa aaye| ___garamI ke mahInoM me virUpAkSa kI kandarA bahuta adhika tapa jAtI hai| pahADI kI tarAI me mulAIpAla tIrtha tAlAba ke nikaTa eka kandarA hai jo ThaNDI hai aura vahA~ pIne ke lie zuddha pAnI bhI mila jAtA hai| isake Upara eka chAyAdAra nAma kA vRkSa hai, jisakI vajaha se isa kandarA kA nAma Ama-kandarA Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa mahapi kahAnI me Age varNana AtA hai, prakAza-rekhA kA prakAza A~kho ko caudhiyA dene vAlA thA ata ziva ne apane ko aruNAcala pahADI ke rUpa me prakaTa kiyA aura yaha ghoSaNA kI jisa prakAra candramA apanA prakAza sUya se grahaNa karatA hai, isI prakAra anya pavitra sthAna apanI pavitratA aruNAcala se grahaNa kareMge / yahI vaha ekamAtra sthAna hai jahA~ maiMne una logo ke lie jo merI upAsanA karanA cAhate hai aura prakAza grahaNa karanA cAhate haiM, yaha rUpa dhAraNa kiyA hai / aruNAcala svaya o3m hai / maiM prativarSa kArtikI ke dina zAntidAyI dIpastambha ke rUpa me isa pahADI ke zikhara para prakaTa hoU~gA / " yaha na kevala svaya aruNAcala kI pavitratA valki advaita siddhAnta kI prasiddhi tathA Atma-anveSaNa ke mArga, jisakA aruNAcala kendra hai, kI ora nirdeza karatA hai / zrIbhagavAn kI nimna ukti " anta me hara vyakti ko aruNAcala AnA paDegA " me hara koI usa artha ko samajha sakatA hai / 42 tiruvannAmalAI me Agamana ke do vapa se bhI adhika samaya ke vAda zrIbhagavAn ne pahADI para rahanA zurU kiyA / taba taka vaha nirantara kisI mandira me Thaharate the / 1898 kI samApti ke samaya hI unhone pavajahAkkunaru sthita choTe se mandira me Azraya liyA / zatAbdiyoM pahale mahAn gautama RSi ne isa sthAna ko pavitra kiyA thA / yahI zrIbhagavAn kI mAtA unhe milI thI / phira unhone aruNAcala kabhI nahI choDA / agale vapa ke zurU me vaha pahADI para sthita eka kandarA me cale gaye aura 1622 taka vaha kisI na kisI kandarA me rahe / isake bAda vaha nIce pahADI kI tarAI me A gaye / yahI vartamAna Azrama kI sthApanA huI aura yahI unhone apane jIvana ke zepa vapa vyatIta kiye / pahADI para rahate samaya, zrIbhagavAn prAya sArA samaya pahADI kI dakSiNI DhAla para rahate the / Azrama bhI dakSiNa me dakSiNAmUrti maNDapa ke pAsa hai / 'dakSiNI pAzva' bhagavAn ke 108 nAmo me se eka hai, jinakA gAna unake smAraka para kiyA jAtA hai / yaha nAma sAmAnyata usI prakAra AdhyAtmika pramANa kA pratIka hai jisa prakAra sadguru vaha stambha hai, jisake cAro ora sasAra cakkara kATatA hai / parantu yaha vizeSata dakSiNAmUrti kA eka nAma hai / dakSiNAmUrti maunabhAva se upadeza dene vAle ziva haiM / isa adhyAya ke prArambha me uddhRta pada me zrIbhagavAn ne aruNAcala aura dakSiNAmUrti ko eka batAyA hai, nIce ke pada me vaha ramaNa aura aruNAcala ko eka batAte hai "viSNu se lekara sabhI vyaktiyo ke kamalAkRti hRdayo kI gaharAiyo me parama caitanya ke rUpa me paramAtmA kA prakAza virAjamAna hai jo vahI hai jo aruNAcala yA ramaNa hai / jaba vyakti kA mana premAdra ho jAtA hai aura vaha hRdaya kI una gaharAiyo me praveza karatA hai, jahA~ vaha parama puruSa premI Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aruNAcala ke rUpa meM nivAsa kara rahA hai, parama caitanya kI divya dRSTi gula jAtI hai aura vaha apane ko vizuddha jJAna ke rUpa meM prakaTa karatA hai / " jisa kandarA me zrIbhagavAn savaprathama gaye aura jahAM vaha sabase adhika dera Thahara, vaha dakSiNa pUrvI DhalAna para hai| isa kadarA kI virUpAkSa nAmaka manna ve nAma para, jo vahA~ rahate the aura sambhavata jinha terahavI zatAbdI meM vahA~ daphanAyA gayA thA, virUpAkSa kahate haiM / baDI vicitra bAta to yaha hai i kandarA kA AkAra o3m se milatA-julatA hai| smAraka bandarA meM bina andara hai aura aisA kahA jAtA hai ki andara o3m ko dhvani munI jA sakatI hai / nagara sthita virUpAkSa maTha ke TrasTiyoM kA kandarA para sApattika adhikAra thA / ve kArtikI ke vArSika samAroha ke avasara para kandarA pe daNako ke lie Ane vAle tIthayAtriyo para eka choTA-sA kara lagAyA karate the / jima samaya zrIbhagavAn vahA~ gaye usa samaya kara nahI lagAyA jAtA thA kyoMki do dalA meM kandarA ke svAmitva ke sambandha me mukaddamevAjI cala rahI thI / jaba mukaddame kA phaisalA ho gayA tava saphala dala ne puna kara lagAnA zurU kara diyaa| astu, isa samaya taka dazanArthiyoM kI saMkhyA bahuta vaDha gayI thI aura vaya bhara na ki kevala kArtiko ke avasara para unakA tAMtA lagA rahatA thaa| cU~ki daNanArthI kandarA meM zrIbhagavAn kI upasthiti ke kAraNa vahA~ Ate the isalie yaha kara eka prakAra se zrIbhagavAn ke dazano ke lie thA / zrIbhagavAn ko yaha bAta pasanda nahIM thI, isalie vaha kandarA se bAhara nikalakara, isake sAmane eka chAyAdAra vRkSa ke nIce Akara baiTha gaye / isa para TrasTiyo ke ejeNTa ne apanA kara ikaTThA karane kA sthAna isa prakAra vadala liyA ki zrIbhagavAn jisa vRkSa ke nIce baiThate the vaha bhI TrasTiyoM kI adhikAra -paridhi meM A gyaa| aba zrIbhagavAn ne kandarA choDa dI aura vaha nIce sadgurusvAmI kandarA me cale gaye aura phira vaha kucha dera Thaharane ke bAda dUsarI kandarA meM cale gye| virUpAkSa kandarA me Ane vAle dazanArthiyoM kA tAMtA vanda ho gayA / java TrasTiyo ne yaha anubhava kiyA ki unake isa kAya se unheM to koI lAbha nahIM huA, svAmI ko asuvidhA huI hai to unhoMne unase puna kandarA meM lauTane kI prArthanA kI ora yaha vacana diyA ki jaba taka svAmI kandarA meM raheMge taba taka vaha kisI prakAra kA kara nahI lagAe~ge / isa zata para vaha vApasa loTa jAye / garamI ke mahInoM meM virUpAkSa kI kandarA vahuta adhika tapa jAtI hai / pahADI kI tarAI meM mulAIpAla tIya tAlAba ke nikaTa eka kandarA hai jo ThaNDI hai aura vahA~ pIne ke lie zuddha pAnI bhI mila jAtA hai| isake Upara eka chAyAdAra Ama kA vRkSa hai, jisakI vajaha se isa kandarA kA nAma mAtra kandarA Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 ramaNa mahApa paDa gayA hai / zrIbhagavAn ke do sahodara bhakto ne bAhara nikale hue kandarA ke hisse ko bArUda se uDA diyA, isake Age eka dIvAra khar3I kara dI, usame eka daravAjA lagA diyA aura zrIbhagavAn garamI ke mahIno me yahI rahane lage / san 1900 me, zrIbhagavAn dvArA pahADI para rahane ke lie jAne ke thoDe arase bAda kumvAkkonam nivAsI nallApillaI nAmaka eka bhakta tiruvannAmalAI Aye aura unhone zrIbhagavAn kA eka phoTo liyA / hamAre pAsa yahI unakA sabase prArambhika citra hai / yaha eka sundara yuvaka kA ceharA hai, parantu isase zrIbhagavAn kI zakti aura gAbhIrya parilakSita hote hai / pahADI para nivAsa ke prArambhika varSo me zrIbhagavAn maunavrata dhAraNa kiye hue ye 1 unake teja se prabhAvita hokara kaI bhaktajana unake nikaTa A gaye the aura eka Azrama kI sthApanA ho cukI thI / kevala sAdhaka bhaktajana hI unake nikaTa nahI Ate the balki sIdhe-sAde loga, bacce aura yahA~ taka ki pazu bhI unake nikaTa Ate the / nagara ke kizora pahADI para car3hakara virUpAkSa kandarA me pahu~cate, unake pAsa baiThate, khelate-kUdate aura khuzI-khuzI ghara vApasa lauTa Ate / gilahariyA~ aura bandara zrIbhagavAn ke nikaTa Ate aura unake hAtho se khAte / vaha yadA-kadA hI apane ziSyo ke lie likhakara nirdeza diyA karate the / parantu unake mauna ke kAraNa unake ziSyo ke prazikSaNa me kisI prakAra ko vAghA nahI paDatI thI, kyoki jaba kabhI vaha bhApaNa karate the unakI vAstavika zikSA, dakSiNAmUtti kI paramparA me mauna ke mAdhyama se huA karatI thI / cIna ke lAo-tsU aura prArambhika lAovAdI santo ne bhI yahI paramparA prastuta kI hai / " vaha tAo jisakA nAma liyA jA sakatA hai, tAo nahI haivaha jJAna jo sUtrabaddha kiyA jA sakatA hai, satya jJAna nahI hai / yaha mauna zikSA eka pratyakSa AdhyAtmika prabhAva thA, jise mana grahaNa karatA thA aura bAda me apanI yogyatA ke anusAra isakI vyAkhyA karatA thA / prathama yUropIya darzaka ne isakA isa prakAra varNana kiyA hai " " kandarA me pahu~cane ke bAda hama unake sammukha unake caraNo me cupa vaiTha gaye / hama isa prakAra bahuta dera taka baiThe rahe aura maiMne aisA anubhava kiyA ki maiM aha kI paridhi se pare uTha rahI hU~ / maiM Agha ghaNTe taka mahapi kI A~kho me dekhatI rahI, unakI gahana cintana kI abhivyakti vilakula parivartita nahI huI / maiMne kucha isa prakAra anubhava karanA prArambha kiyA ki zarIra pavitra AtmA kA mandira hai, maiM kevala yaha anubhava kara sakI ki unakA zarIra mAnava nahIM hai yaha bhagavAn kA yatra hai, eka baiThA huA Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 45 acala zava hai, jisame se bhAgavata prakAza vaDe vega se bAhara prakAzita ho rahA hai / maiM apane bhAvo kI bhI abhivyakti nahIM kara sakatI / " 1 1 eka anya videzI pAla graNTana ne, jinakI vRtti AstikatA kI apekSA sandeha kI adhika thI, apane mana para paDane vAle zrIbhagavAn ke mauna ke prathama prabhAva kA isa prakAra vaNana kiyA hai| " merA isa prAcIna siddhAnta me aTala vizvAsa hai ki manuSya kI A~kheM usakI AtmA kA darpaNa hai / parantu mahapi kI AMkho ke Age meM apane ko sakucita aura abhibhUta anubhava karatA hU~ / " "maiM una para se apanI dRSTi nahI haTA sakatA / merI prArambhika vyagratA aura ulajhana jo unakI upekSA ke kAraNa utpanna ho gayI thI unake vicitra AkaSaNa ke kAraNa jisane mujhe atyanta prabhAvita kiyA dhIre-dhIre jAtI rahI / parantu isa asAdhAraNa dRzya ke do ghaNTe bAda hI mujhe aisA anubhava huA ki mere mana me eka mUka aura zAnta parivartana ho rahA hai| eka-eka karake ve sAre prazna jinheM maiMne Trena me itanI sataka yathArthatA ke sAtha taiyAra kiye the, lupta ho gaye / aba ina prazno kA pUchanA yA na pUchanA mujhe bilakula mahattvahIna lagane lagA aura jo samasyAe~ mujhe aba taka parezAna karatI AyI thI unakA sulajhAnA yA na sulajhAnA mahattvahIna thA / maiM to kevala itanA jAnatA hU~ ki mujhe aisA anubhava ho rahA thA ki mere nikaTa zAnti kI dhArA nirvAdha rUpa se pravAhita ho rahI thI, eka mahAn zAnti mere antasthala me praveza kara rahI thI aura merA vicAramasta mastiSka zAnta ho rahA thA / " na kevala vauddhika vyaktiyo ke azAnta mana ko valki zokAtura hRdayo ko zrIbhagavAn kI anukampA se zAnti kA varadAna prApta hotA thA / maNDA kolAyara gA~va kI rahane vAlI acammAla, jisa nAma se vaha Azrama meM vikhyAta thI ( usakA pahalA nAma lakSmImammAla thA ) sukhI patnI aura mA~ thI, parantu paccIma apa kI hone se pUrva, pahale usake patideva svaga sidhAra gaye, phira usakA ekamAtra putra aura phira usakI ekamAtra putrI kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| priyajano ke isa viyoga se usakA hRdaya satapta ho uThA, unakI smRti se usakI chAtI phaTI jAtI thI, use kahI zAnti prApta nahIM hotI thii| jisa sthAna meM usane sukhasamRddhi ke dina dekhe the, jina logo ke bIca vaha itanI prasanna thI, ve saba use kATane lage / yaha socakara ki zAyada sAdhu-santoM kI sevA se usakA kaSTa dUra ho " aruNAcala epha0 eca0 hamphrIja dvArA landana meM eka mitra ko likhe gaye patra se aura usake dvArA lavana ke iNTaranezanala sAikika gajaTa meM prakAzita / Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 ramaNa maharSi jAe, vaha mahArASTra sthita gokaNam gayI parantu usakI manovyathA lezamAtra bhI kama na huI / kucha mitro ne usame tiruvannAmalAI ke eka taruNasvAmI kI carcA kI aura kahA ki vaha zAnti ke icchuko ko zAnti pradAna karate haiM / vaha ekadama tiruvannAmalAI ke lie cala paDI / nagara me usake kucha samvandhI rahate the parantu vaha unake pAsa nahI gayI kyoki unake dazana me hI, use kaTu smRtiyA~ smaraNa ho AtI / eka sahelI ke sAtha vaha pahADI para caDhakara svAmI ke pAsa gayI / vaha vinA apanA dukha batAye, unake sAmane mauna hokara khaDI ho gayI / kaSTa-kathA varNana karane kI koI AvazyakatA bhI nahI thI / svAmI kI A~kho me prakAzamAna karuNA usake lie atyanta zAntiprada siddha huI / pUrA eka ghaNTA vaha khaDI rahI, usake mu~ha se eka zabda bhI na nikalA, isake bAda vaha nIce pahADI kI ora zahara me gayI, usake dukha kA bhAra halakA ho cukA thA / isake bAda vaha pratidina svAmI ke dAno ke lie jAne lagI / svAmI vaha sUya the jisane usake zoka kI ghaTAo ko chinna-bhinna kara diyA thA / vaha vinA kisI kaDavAhaTa ke apane snehIjano ko bhI smaraNa kara sakatI thI / usane apanA zeSa jIvana tiruvannAmalAI me bitAyA / usane vahA~ eka choTA-sA ghara le liyA / usake pitA kucha paisA choDa gaye the aura unake bhAiyo ne bhI usakI sahAyatA kI aura vahA~ Ane vAle aneka bhaktajana usake Atithya kA lAbha uThAne lage / vaha pratidina bhagavAn ke lie bhojana taiyAra karatI thI jisakA artha thA vaha sAre Azrama ke lie bhojana taiyAra karatI thI, kyoki bhagavAn koI bhI aisI vastu svIkAra na karate jo sava me varAvara na vA~TI jAtI / java taka vaha bUDhI nahI ho gayI aura usakA svAsthya kharAva nahI ho gayA vaha svaya bhojana lekara pahADI kI ora jAtI aura jaba taka sava AzramavAsiyo ko na parosa detI taba taka svayaM na khAtI / AzramavAsiyo kI saMkhyA ke vaDhane ke sAtha sAmAnya bhojana me usakA yogadAna bahuta choTA ho gayA / parantu jaba kabhI use dera ho jAtI zrIbhagavAn usake Ane taka pratIkSA karate tAki vaha nirAza na ho / itane mahAn dukha me se gujarane aura zAnti lAbha karane ke bAda, nayA samvandha banAne ke lie usame vAtsalya kI dhArA abhI vidyamAna thI / usane bhagavAn kI anumati lekara hI eka kanyA ko goda le liyA / samaya Ane para usane usake vivAha kA pravandha kiyA aura pautra ke janma para, jisakA nAma usane ramaNa rakhA thA, bahuta khuziyA~ manAyI / aura eka dina, javaki vaha svapna me bhI nahI soca sakatI thI, use tAra milA ki usakI goda lI huI laDakI kA dehAnta ho gayA hai / purAnA duHkha phira haga ho utthaa| vaha tAra lekara bhAgI bhAgI pahADI kI ora zrIbhagavAn ke caraNo me gayI / unhoMne A~kho me Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aruNAcala AsU bhare hue patra paDhA, use sAtvanA pradAna kI parantu vaha zokAtura mahilA putrI ke dAha-saskAra ke lie cala pddii| vaha pautra ramaNa ke sAtha vApasa lauTI aura usane use zrIramaNa kI goda rakha diyaa| jaise hI unhoMne bacce ko liyA unakI AMkho me A~sU umaDa Aye aura unakI karuNA ne usa mahilA ko zAnti pradAna kii| __ acammAla yaugika abhyAsa kiyA karatI thI jisakI dIkSA usane eka uttara bhAratIya guru se lI thii| vaha apanI dRSTi nAsikA ke agrabhAga para jamA letI aura samAdhistha hokara alaukika prakAza ke srota prabhu ke cintana me lIna ho jAtI, kaI bAra to ghaNTo taka avicala bhAva se baiThI rahatI, use apane zarIra kI bhI sudha-cudha na rhtii| zrIbhagavAn ko isa sambandha me vatAyA gayA parantu vaha mauna rahe / anta me usane svaya unhe vatAyA aura unhone use ima kriyA ke lie hatotsAhita kiyA / "tumheM apane vAhara jo prakAza dikhAyI detA hai, vaha tumhArA vAstavika lakSya nahIM hai / tumhArA dhyeya Atma-sAkSAtkAra kA honA cAhie, isase kama jarA bhI nahI / " isake bAda usane yaha abhyAsa banda kara diyA aura vaha ekamAtra zrIbhagavAn para nirbhara rahane lgii| eka bAra eka uttara bhAratIya zAstrI virUpAkSa kandarA para zrIbhagavAn ke sAtha vArtAlApa kara rahe the ki vahA~ acammAla bhojana lekara phuNcii| vaha atyanta udvelita thI aura kAMpa rahI thii| jaba usase isakA kAraNa pUchA gayA to usane kahA, ki jaba vaha sadgurusvAmI kI kandarA ke pAsa se gujara rahI thI, use aisA lagA ki zrIbhagavAn tathA eka anya ajanavI vyakti mAga me khaDe haiN| vaha apane rAste para calatI gayI parantu use eka AvAja sunAyI dI, "dUra kyo jAtI ho, java meM yahA~ huuN|" vaha dekhane ke lie vApasa muDI parantu vahAM koI nahIM thaa| vaha bhaya se jaldI-jaldI bhAgakara Azrama pahu~ca gyii| ___ zAstrI ekAeka cillA uThe, "svAmin | Apa yahA~ mujhase bAteM kara rahe haiM, aura isa mahilA ke Age bhI mArga meM prakaTa ho rahe haiM, mujha para to Apa isa prakAra kI kRpAdRSTi nahIM karate / " aura zrIbhagavAn ne kahA ki tathya yaha hai ki acammAla ko maiM isalie dikhAyI diyA kyoki isakA dhyAna nirantara merI ora rahatA hai| ___ acammAla hI akelI aisI mahilA nahI thI jise zrIbhagavAn dikhAyI diyA karate the| mujhe aisA anya koI udAharaNa jJAta nahI hai java svAmIjI ke isa prakAra dikhAyI dene se kisI ke mana meM bhaya paidA huA ho / kucha vaSa vAda eka pAzcAtya vRddha dazaka pahADI ke nIce sthita Azrama me padhAre the / dopahara ke bhojana ke bAda vaha pahADI me ghUmane nikala pase parantu apanA rAstA bhUla gaye / yaha dhUpa aura zrama ke kAraNa bahuta thaka cuke the, unhe yaha nahIM sUjha Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 ramaNa maharSi rahA thA ki kima ora jAeM, unakI daNA atyanta nirAzAjanaka thI, ki isa mamaya zrIbhagavAn unake pAsa se gujare aura unhone unhe Azrama kA rAstA dikhAyA / Azrama ke loga una vRddha sajjana ke sambandha me bahuta cintita the / jaba vaha vApasa Aye tava AzramavAsiyo ne unase mArI ghaTanA pUchI / unhoMne kahA, "maiM pahADI para maira karane gayA thA aura gastA bhUla gayA / maiM dhUpa aura thakAna sahana nahIM kara sakA aura merI atyanta burI hAlata ho gayI / maiM kiMkartavyavimUDha thA ki itane me bhagavAn vahAM prakaTa hue aura unhoMne mujhe Azrama kA gastA batAyA / " AzramavAsI atyanta vismaya me the kyoki bhagavAn uma mahAkakSa se kabhI bAhara nahIM gaye the| kAThamANDU, nepAla meM tricandra kAleja ke prinsipala zrI rudrarAja pANDe, tiruvannAmalAI se prasthAna karane se pUrva, apane eka mitra ke mAtha, nagara ke mahAn devAlaya me pUjA karane ke lie gaye / ___"andara ke devAlaya ke dvAra khola diye gaye aura hamArA mAgadazaka hame bhItarI bhAga kI ora le gayA jahAM aMdherA thA / hamAre sAmane kucha gaz2a kI dUrI para eka choTI momavattI jhilamila kara rahI thI / mere taruNa sAthI ke kaNTha se ekAeka nikala paDA 'arunnaacl'| usa pavitra sthala me merA samasta dhyAna liGgam (jo usa devAdhideva zAzvata aura anabhivyakta sattA kA pratIka hai) ke darzana kI ora kendrita ho gayA / parantu vaDI adbhuta bAta hai ki liGgam ke sthAna para mujhe mahapi bhagavAn zrIramaNa kI mUtti dikhAI dene lagI, unakA vaha sthira vadana aura dedIpyamAna netra merI ora the| aura isase adhika vicitra vAta yaha hai ki yaha eka maharpi nahI thA, jise maiM dekha rahA thA, na do yA tIna maharSi the, maiM sahasro kI makhyA meM vahI sthira vadana aura dedIpyamAna netra dekhane lgaa| jighara hI maiM usa punIta sthala me dRSTi DAlatA majhe yaha sava kacha dikhAyI detA / mujhe maharpi kI pUrI AkRti nahIM dikhAyI detI thI, kevala ThoDI se Upara unakA haMsatA huA ceharA dikhAyI detA thaa| mere Ananda kA pArAvAra na rahA-maiMne jisa anupama Ananda aura zAnti kA anabhava kiyA, vaha vaNanAtIta hai| merI gAlo para AnandAzru vahane lge| maiM bhagavAna aruNAcala ke dazano ke lie mandira me gayA aura maiM sAkSAta jIvita bhagavAn kA prasAdabhAjana bnaa| mujhe usa prAcIna mandira meM jo gaharI anubhUti huI, use maiM kadApi vismRta nahI kara sktaa|" tathApi zrIbhagavAn isa prakAra ke darzano me dilacaspI yA unake lie 1 svarNa-jayantI smRti-cihna, dvitIya saskaraNa, pRSTha 166 / Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aruNAcala 46 icchA ko kabhI protsAhita nahI karate the, na hI ye darzana sabhI bhakto yA ziSyo ko hote the| isa samaya zrIbhagavAn ke sarvAdhika zraddhAlu bhakto me se eka zepAdrisvAmI the| ye vahI zeSAdrisvAmI the, jinhone zrIbhagavAn kI skUla ke vidyArthiyo se rakSA kI thI, jaba ve sarvaprathama tiruvannAmalAI Aye the| ve aba virUpAkSa kandarA se nIce pahAr3I para rahate the aura vahA~ akasara jAyA karate the| ve bahuta UMcI AdhyAtmika sthiti meM pahuMca cuke the| uname devopama AkaSaNa aura saundaya thA, jo unake vidyamAna citro meM dikhAyI detA hai / ve pakSiyo ke sadRza svatantra aura sabase nyAre dikhAyI dete the / prAya una taka logo kI pahuMca nahI ho pAtI tho, vaha prAya mauna rahate the aura jaba kabhI volate the to vaha prAya samajha me pare aura paheliyoM se bharA hotA thaa| unhoMne 17 varSa kI Ayu me ghara choDa diyA thA aura una manyoM tathA japa kI dIkSA lI thI, jinase rahasyamayI siddhiyo kA vikAsa hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI ve zakti kI siddhi ke lie rAta bhara zmazAna meM baiThe rahate the| ___ na kevala ve hamezA bhaktoM ko ramaNa svAmI, jaisA ki ve unheM pukArate the, ke pAsa jAne ke lie protsAhita karate the balki kaI avasaro para ve apane ko ramaNa svAmI ke sAtha ekarUpa samajhate the / ve dUsaro ke vicAra jAna jAte aura agara zrIbhagavAna ne kisI bhakta se koI bAta kahI hotI to ve kahA karate the, "maiMne tumase aisA-aisA kahA thA, tuma phira kyo pUchate ho ?" yA "tuma ima para AcaraNa kyo nahI karate ?" ve kisI manma kI dIkSA to bahuta hI kama dete the aura agara vaha nivedaka pahale se hI ramaNa svAmI kA bhakta hotA to ve hamezA inakAra kara dete the, use vahAM jAne ke lie kahate jahA~ sabame baDA upadeza mauna mAgadazana kA miltaa| ___ eka hI avasara aisA AyA jaba unhoMne vastuta eka bhakta ko sakriya sAdhanA ke lie prerita kiyaa| isa vyakti kA nAma subrahmaNya mudAlI thA jo apanI patnI aura mAtA ke sAtha milakara, apanI adhikAza Aya una sAdhuoM ke lie, jinhoMne sasAra kA parityAga kara diyA thA, bhojana taiyAra karane meM vyaya kara diyA karatA thaa| acammAla kI taraha ve pratidina zrIbhagavAna aura unake AzramavAsiyo ke lie, aura zeSAdrisvAmI ke lie bhI agara ve mila jAya, bhojana le jAyA karate the| sAtha hI mAtha subrahmaNya eka jamIMdAra thA aura mukadamebAjI me phaMsA huA thA aura apanI sampatti vaDhAne kI koziza kara rahA thA / zepAdrisvAmI ko isa bAta se bahuta dukha huA ki itanA vasA bhakta sasAra ma mAyA moha meM Asakta hai| unhoMne use Adeza diyA ki vaha isa prakAra kI sAsArikha cintAmo kA savathA parityAga kara de, apane ko pUrNata bhagavAn ke Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 ramaNa mahapi prati samarpita kara de tathA AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie prayAsa kre| unhona usase kahA, "dekho mere choTe bhAI kI Aya 10 hajAra rupaye hai, aura merI 1 hajAra rupaye hai, tuma kama se kama 100 rupaye kI Aya ke lie to koziza karo / " 'choTA bhAI' se unakA abhiprAya ramaNa svAmI se aura 'Aya' se abhiprAya AdhyAtmika unnati se thA / parantu jaba subrahmaNya na mAne, zepAdrisvAmI ne haTha kiyA aura unheM cetAvanI dI ki ve brahma hatyA kA pApa kara rahe haiM / sugrahmaNya ko zrIbhagavAn me adhika AsthA thI isalie unhoMne unase pUchA ki kyA yaha satya hai / zrIbhagavAn ne kahA, "hA~, Apa apane brahma svarUpa ko bhUlakara brahma hatyA ke bhAgI vana rahe haiM / " eka bAra kA jikra hai ki zepAdrisvAmI Amra - kandarA me zrIbhagavAn ke vicAro ko jAnane ke lie una para dRSTi sthira karake baiTha gaye / parantu zrIbhagavAn to AtmA kI ananta zAnti me lIna the, uname vicAra kI koI taraMga uThatI hI na thI / isase zeSAdrisvAmI cakita ho gaye aura unhone kahA, "yaha spaSTa nahI hai ki zrIbhagavAn kyA soca rahe haiM / " zrIbhagavAn mauna rahe / kucha dera rukane ke bAda zeSAdrisvAmI ne kahA, "agara koI bhagavAn aruNAcala kI pUjA kare to use mukti mila jAyagI / " aura tava bhagavAn ne prazna kiyA, "vaha kauna hai jo pUjA karatA hai aura kisakI pUjA kI jAtI hai / " zeSAdrisvAmI ha~sa paDe, "yahI vAta to spaSTa nahI hai / " taba zrIbhagavAn ne vistAra se usa eka AtmA ke sambandha me batAyA jo vizva ke saba rUpo me abhivyakta ho rahI hai aura phira bhI anabhivyakta hai aura abhivyakti se usame jarA bhI parivartana nahI AtA / yahI ekamAtra satya hai / zeSAdrisvAmI ne vaDe ghyAna se ise sunA, anta me vaha uTha khaDe hue aura unhone kahA, "maiM kucha nahI kaha sakatA / yaha saba merI samajha se pare hai tathApi maiM pUjA karatA hU~ / " itanA kahakara unhone girizRga kI ora muMha kiyA, bAra-bAra vaha ime sASTAMga praNAma karane lage aura phira vahA~ se cale gaye / zeSAdrisvAmI bhI kabhI-kabhI usa ekatA ke dRSTikoNa se bhASaNa karate, vaha sava vastuoM ko AtmA kI abhivyakti samajhate, parantu vaha jisa bhI dRSTikoNa se bhASaNa karate, usame zuSka aura vyagra parihAsa kA puTa hotA / eka dina kisI nArAyaNasvAmI ne unheM eka bhaiMsa kI ora ghUrate hue dekhA aura pUchA, "svAmI, kise dekha rahe haiM ?" "maiM ise dekha rahA hU~ / " usane AgrahapUrvaka kahA, "kyA yaha bhaisa hai, jise svAmI dekha rahe haiM ?" Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aruNAcala aura taba bhaiMsa kI ora izArA karate hue zepAdrisvAmI ne usase kahA, "mujhe batAo yaha kyA hai ?" usane bholepana se uttara diyA, "yaha bhaisa hai / " isa para zepAdisvAmI cillA uThe, "kyA yaha bhaiMsa hai ? bhaiMsa ? tuma bhaiMsa hoge| ise brAhmaNa kaho / " itanA kahakara vaha muDa paDe aura dUra cale gaye / janavarI san 1926 me zepAdrisvAmI kA svagavAsa huA / santo kI taraha, unakA zarIra jalAyA nahIM gayA balki ise daphanAyA gayA / zrIbhagavAn mauna bhAva se yaha saba dekhate rahe / aba bhI tiruvannAmalAI me zeSAdvisvAmI kI pUjA kI jAtI hai aura unake mRtyu samAroha ke avasara para unake citra kA sAre nagara julUsa nikAlA jAtA hai / meM 51 zrIbhagavAn ne pahAr3I para jo prArambhika varSa vyatIta kiye, usa daurAna ve dhIre-dhIre vAhya kriyAkalApa kI ora abhimukha ho rahe the / unhone calanAphiranA, pahADI kI chAnavIna karanA, pustakeM paDhanA aura likhanA prArambha kara diyA thA / padmanAbha nAma ke eka svAmI the jinhe unakI lambI-lambI jaTAo ke kAraNa jaTAI svAmI bhI kahate the / pahADI para unhoMne eka Azrama banA rakhA thA aura unake pAsa Azrama meM AdhyAtmika jJAna samvandhI tathA Ayurveda jaise AdhyAtmika AdhAra vAle prayogAtmaka jJAna samvandhI kaI grantha the zrIbhagavAn padmanAbha svAmI se unake Azrama meM milane jAyA karate aura ina grantho kA avalokana kiyA krte| unhoMne tatkAla hI ina granyo kI vipayavastu para itanA adhika Adhipatya prApta kara liyA aura use kaNThastha kara liyA ki ve na kevala ise doharA sakate the balki isakA sUkSmatama vivaraNa bhI prastuta kara sakate the / 1 purANo me aisA kahA gayA hai ki maruNAcala kI uttarI DhalAna para, coTI ke nikaTa aruNAgiri yogI ke nAma se vikhyAta eka siddha puruSa eka pIpala ke vRkSa ke nIce mauna bhAva se upadeza dete hue, aise sthAna para baiThe hue haiM jahA~ pahu~canA lagabhaga asambhava hai / tiruvanAmalAI ke bhavya mandira meM unakI pavitra smRti meM eka maNDapa banA huA hai / kahAnI meM aisA varNita hai ki yadyapi aruNAcala mauna dIkSA ke mAdhyama se logo ko Atma-anveSaNa ke mAga para mukti kI ora le jAte haiM tathApi unakI yaha kRpAdRSTi AdhyAtmika dRSTi se akArAvaccha isa yuga ke logoM ke lie aprApya ho gayI thI / tathApi, kahAnI kA pratIkAtmaka atha ime zAbdika rUpa se asatya nahI ThaharAtA / 1906 ke lagabhaga eka dina jaba zrIbhagavAn pahAr3I kI uttarI DhalAna para ghUma rahe the ki unheM eka zuSka jaladhArA meM eka vaDA-sA pIpala ke vRkSa kA pattA dikhAyI diyaa| yaha pattA itanA vahA thA ki isa para bhojana parosA jA sakatA Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 ramaNa maharSi thaa| unhone yaha anumAna lagAyA ki isa patte ko pAnI nIce bahA lAyA hogA / aura usa vRkSa ko, jisa para itane bar3e patte lagate hoge dekhane kI icchA se unhone vAda me eka avasara para pahADI para caDhakara usa jaladhArA taka pahuMcane kA nizcaya kiyaa| Ubar3a-khAvaha aura durgama pahADI para car3hane ke bAda vaha eka aise sthAna para pahuMce, jahA~ se eka vizAla capaTI zilA dikhAyI dii| isa caTTAna para vaha vizAla aura harA-bharA pIpala kA vRkSa thA jisakI vaha talAza me the / unhe usa nagI zilA para usa vRkSa ko dekhakara atyanta Azcarya huaa| unhoMne caDhanA jArI rkhaa| parantu jaise hI ve nikaTa pahuMcane vAle the, unakI TAMga ke sparza se bhiDo kA eka chattA bhaDaka uThA / bhiDa uDane lage aura unhone pratizodha ke krodha me unakI TAMga para dhAvA bola diyaa| zrIbhagavAn zAnta bhAva se khaDe rahe / unhone atyanta namra bhAva se bhiDo ke chatte ko naSTa karane ke pariNAmasvarUpa milane vAle usa daDa ko svIkAra kiyaa| parantu isa saketa se unhone Age na bar3hane kA nizcaya kiyA aura ve kandarA me vApasa lauTa Aye / unhe gaye hue bahuta dera ho gayI thI isalie bhaktajana atyanta cintita ho rahe the| java unhone zrIbhagavAna ko dekhA to ve unakI phUlI huI TAMga ko dekhakara atyanta bhayabhIta ho gye| unhone usa agamya pIpala ke vRkSa kI ora saketa kiyA / ve phira kabhI usa ora nahI gye| unake jo bhaktajana usa vRkSa taka pahu~canA cAhate the, unhe bhI unhone nirutsAhita kiyA / eka bAra bhakto ke eka dala ne, jisame thAmasana nAmaka eka agreja bhI the, usa vRkSa taka pahu~cane kA saketa kiyaa| kucha dera taka andhAdhundha baDhane ke bAda ve itanI kaThina sthiti me paDa gaye ki na to uname Upara jAne kI himmata rahI aura na nIce utarane kii| unhone sahAyatA ke lie bhagavAn se prArthanA kI aura kisI prakAra surakSita Azrama vApasa lauTa aaye| unhone phira kamI koziza nahIM kii| dUsaro ne bhI prayAsa kiyA parantu unhe saphalatA nahIM milii| yadyapi zrIbhagavAn kisI kArya ko nindanIya ThaharAte the tathApi bahuta kama avasaro para vaha spaSTata isake lie niSedha karate the| vaha yaha samajhate the ki kyA ucita hai aura kyA anucita, yaha antarAtmA hI batA sakatI hai| vartamAna udAharaNa meM unake bhakto ke lie spaSTata yaha anucita thA ki ve vaha kArya kareM, jisake lie unake svAmI ne unheM manA kiyA hai| eka samaya aisA thA jaba bhagavAn aksara pahADI para ghUmate, isakI coTI para caDhate aura isakI pradakSiNA karate tAki ve isake pratyeka bhAga se paricita ho sakeM / eka dina jaba vaha akele ghUma rahe the, vaha eka vRddha mahilA ke pAsa se gujare / yaha mahilA pahADI para lakaDiyA~ ikaTThI kara rahI thii| vaha eka sAdhAraNa aspRzya mahilA lagatI thI parantu usane eka savaNa hindU ke samAna atyanta Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aruNAcala 53 1 nirbhIkatApUrvaka svAmI ko sambodhita karate hue aspRzya janocita bhASA me kahA, "tumhArA satyAnAza ho| tuma isa taraha garamI me kyo ghUma rahe ho tuma zAnta hokara kyo nahI baiThate ?" ava zrIbhagavAn ne isa ghaTanA kI carcA apane bhakto se karate samaya kahA, "yaha sAdhAraNa aurata nahI ho sakatI / kauna jAnatA hai, vaha kauna thI / " nizcaya hI kisI achUta aurata ko svAmI se isa prakAra bolane kA sAhasa na hotA / bhakto kA yaha kahanA thA ki yaha nizcaya hI koI aruNagiri kA siddha, aruNAcala kI AtmA ho / tava se zrIbhagavAn ne pahADI para ghUmanA choDa diyA / java zrIbhagavAn savaprathama tiruvannAmalAI gaye, jaisA hamane pahale vaNana kiyA hai, ve kabhI-kabhI paramAnanda kI avasthA me ghUmane nikala par3ate the / lagabhaga 1912 taka, jaba ki unheM mRtyu kA antima aura pUrNa anubhava huA, bhramaNa kI unakI yaha Adata kucha-kucha vanI rhii| eka dina prAta kAla ve palAnI svAmI, vAsudeva zAstrI tathA anya bhaktajano ke sAtha virUpAkSa kandarA se pacaiyAmAna kAmatA ke lie cala paDe / vahA~ unhoMne taila snAna kiyA / jaba vaha vApasI para kacchapa zilA ke nikaTa pahu~ce taba ekAeka unheM zArIrika nivalatA anubhava hone lagI / bAda meM unhone isa prakAra isakA varNana kiyA " mere Age kA dRzya lupta ho gayA, mAno merI A~kho ke Age eka camakIlA sapheda paradA A gayA ho aura merI A~kho ko usane Dhaka liyA ho / maiM isa kramika prakriyA ko spaSTata dekha sakatA thA / mere sAmane eka ragamaca thA, maiM dRzya kA kucha bhAga spaSTata dekha sakatA thA, jaba ki zeSa agrima parade se DhakA thA / yaha isa prakAra thA mAno saMravIna (sTIriyoskopa) me kisI ke netro ke mAge slAiDa A gayI ho| isa prakAra anubhava karane ke vAda, maiMne calanA banda kara diyA tAki meM kahI gira na pahu~ / jaba yaha sApha ho gayA maiMne calanA zurU kara diyA / jaba dUsarI bAra merI AMkho ke Age a~dherA chA gayA aura mujhe kamajorI mahasUsa hone lagI maiM eka zilA kA sahArA lekara taba taka khar3A rahA jaba taka merI A~kho ke Age se yaha a~dherA cha~Ta nahI gayA / jaba tIsarI vAra aisA huA to maiMne baiTha jAnA hI ucita samajhA isalie meM zilA ke pAsa baiTha gayA / taba usa camakIle sapheda parde ke kAraNa merA dekhanA vilakula banda ho gayA, cakarAne lagA, khUna kA daurA vanda ho gayA aura sAMsa ruka gayI / merI sira tvacA nIlI-kAlI paDa gayI / yaha mauta kA raMga thaa| yaha gaharA aura gaharA hotA gayA / tathya to yaha hai ki vAsudeva zAstrI ne mujhe mRta samajha liyA, apanI goda me le liyA aura merI mRtyu kA zoka manAte hue jorajora se ronA zurU kara diyA / Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 ramaNa maharSi "mujhe vAsudeva zAstrI ke AliMgana aura unakI kaMpakaMpI kA spaSTa anubhava ho rahA thA, unake vilApa ke zabda spaSTa sunAyI paDa rahe the aura unakA atha merI samajha meM A rahA thaa| mujhe apanI tvacA kA raga uDatA huA dikhAyI diyA aura aisA lagA ki khUna kA daurA vanda ho rahA hai, sAMsa ruka rahI hai aura zarIra ThaNDA hotA jA rahA hai / isa sthiti me bhI merA sAmAnya caitanya banA huA thA / mujhe jarA bhI bhaya nahIM thA aura zarIra kI isa avasthA para mujhe tanika bhI zoka nahI thA / maiM apanI sAmAnya sthiti me zilA ke nikaTa baiThA thA, apanI AMkheM vanda kara lI thI aura zilA kA sahArA lekara vahI baiThA thA / vinA khUna ke daure aura maoNma ke merA zarIra usI sthiti me thaa| yaha avasthA koI dasa yA pandraha minaTa taka rhii| taba ekAeka mere zarIra me kapana kI eka lahara dauDa paDI, pravala zakti ke sAtha khUna kA daurA aura sAMsa cAlU ho gayI aura zarIra ke pratyeka aga se pasInA chUTane lagA / tvacA para jIvana kA raga puna prakaTa ho gayA thA / maiMne tava apanI A~kheM kholI aura uTha khaDA huaa| maiMne kahA, "calo, ava caleM / " hama vinA kisI aura vAghA ke virUpAkSa phandarA para pahuMca gaye / yahI ekamAtra daurA mujhe pahA jisame merA khUna kA daurA aura sAMsa dono ruka gaye the|" / taba bAda me, jo galata vivaraNa phailane lage the, unhe dUra karane ke lie unhone yaha vaktavya diyA "maiM kisI prayojana se apane ko daure kI hAlata me nahI lAyA thA aura na hI maiM yaha dekhanA cAhatA thA ki mRtyu ke bAda mere zarIra kI kyA avasthA hogI / na hI maiMne yaha kahA thA ki dUsaro ko cetAvanI diye vinA meM isa zarIra kA tyAga nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha una dauro me se thA, jo mujhe kabhI-kabhI pahA karate the / kevala isa vAra daure ne bhayakara rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA thaa|" isa anubhava ke sambandha me zAyada sabase adhika viziSTa bAta yaha hai ki yaha zrIbhagavAn ke AdhyAtmika jAgaraNa ke phalasvarUpa samutpanna mRtyu ke samaya kI sahiSNutA kI AvRtti hai, jo vAstavika zArIrika pradarzana dvArA prakaTa ho rahI hai / isase hame thAyumanAvara kavi ke usa pada kA puna smaraNa ho AtA hai, jise zrIbhagavAn prAya uddhRta kiyA karate the "jaba vyakti usa sarvavyApinI sattA se jimakA na Adi hai, na anta aura na madhya, abhibhUta ho jAtA hai, tava use advaita Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai|" isase zrIbhagavAn ke vAhya sAmAnya jIvana kI ora vApasI kI prakriyA kI pUNatA sUcita hotI hai / zrIbhagavAn apanI jIvana-paddhati me kitane sAmAnya aura mAnavIya the, isa sambandha me kucha kahanA kaThina hai / parantu isakA varNana Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aruNAcala 55 Avazyaka hai kyoki unakI pUva kaThora tapasyA se kisI kA yaha vicAra bana sakatA hai ki unakA rUpa bhayAnaka aura ghRNAspada hogaa| isake viparIta unakI jIvana-paddhati svAbhAvika aura saba prakAra ke vandhano me mukta thii| navAgatuka unake sAnnidhya meM tatkAla hI apane ko sukhada sthiti me anubhava karane lagatA thaa| unakI bAtacIta me hamezA hAsa-parihAsa kA puTa rahatA thaa| unakA vAla-sulabha hAsma itanA prabhAvo thA ki jo unakI bhASA nahI bhI mamajhate the, ve bhI isakA Ananda lete the / zrIbhagavAn aura unakA Azrama atyanta svaccha the / java eka niyamita Azrama kI sthApanA ho gayI taba isakA kArya kAryAlaya kI taraha samaya-sAraNI ke anusAra calane lgaa| ghaDiyo kA samaya vilakula ThIka rakhA jAtA thA aura dainika kAyakrama savathA nirdhArita hotA thA / kisI vastu kA apavyaya nahI kiyA jAtA thaa| eka bAra eka sevaka ko zrIbhagavAna ne isalie DAMTA kyoki vaha pustaka para caDhAne ke lie nayA kAgaja le AyA thA / java ki pahale kaTe hue kAgaja kA bhI prayoga kiyA jA sakatA thaa| bhojana ke sambandha meM bhI yahI vAta thii| java zrIbhagavAn bhojana kara cukate the, unakI pattala para cAvala kA eka bhI dAnA jUThana ke rUpa me nahI dikhAyI detA thA / sabjI ke DaNThala aura patte pazuo ke khAne ke lie rakha diye jAte the, unheM pheMkA nahI jAtA thaa| zrIbhagavAna svabhAvata atyanta sarala aura vinamra the| jina bAto para unheM krogha mAtA thA, uname se eka yaha bhI thii| khAnA parosane ke thoDI-sI samaya yadi unake mAmane koI svAdiSTa vastu dUsaro kI apekSA adhika mAtrA me parosI jAtI to ve krodhita ho uThane / mahAkakSa meM praveza karate samaya vaha logo kA apane sammAna me uTha khaDe honA pasanda nahIM karate the aura unase apane sthAno para baiThe rahane kA saketa karate the| eka bAra vaha dopahara ko dhIre-dhIre nIce pahADI para sthita Azrama kI ora jA rahe the| unakA kada lambA aura raga svaNa sadRza thA / vAla pahale hI sapheda ho cuke the / vaha atyanta kRzakAya dikhAyI dete ye / gaThiye ke kAraNa ve jhukakara aura lAThI kA sahArA lekara cala raha the| unake sAtha choTe kada kA, zyAma vaNa kA eka sevaka thaa| pIche se unakA eka bhakta A rahA thA, isalie vaha yaha kahate hue eka ora ho gaye, "tuma taruNa ho, aura jaldI calate ho, pahale tuma jAyo / " yaha eka choTI-sI ziSTAcAra kI vAta thI parantu bhakta ke prati guru kA yaha gaurava garimAmaya AcaraNa thaa| aisI aneka kathAe~ haiN| kahAM taka vaNana kreN| iname se kucha para bAda me upayukta sthAna para prakAza DAlA jaaygaa| cUMki ava sAmAnya jIvana-paddhati kI ora vApasI kI carcA ho rahI hai, isalie yaha nirdeza karanA Avazyaka hai ki unakI jIyana-padati kitanI sAmAnya, kitanI mAnavIya aura kitanI udAtta thii| Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtavA~ adhyAya a-pratirodha eka sthApita dhama me a-pratirodha avyAvahArika pratIta ho sakatA hai kyoki pratyeka deza ko nyAyAlaya aura pulisa aura kama se kama Adhunika paristhitiyo me senA avazya rakhanI paDatI hai / dhama ke dAyitva ke do stara hote hai eka to nimnatama dAyitva una sava vyaktiyo kA jo isakA anusaraNa karate haiM aura una dezo kA jahA~ yaha myApita hai aura dUsare pUrNa dAyitva una vyaktiyo kA jo svargika sukha kI khoja me sabhI sAMsArika vastuo ko tuccha samajhate hue dharmAtmAo dvArA nirdhArita mArga kA anusaraNa karate haiM / kevala isI dUsare aura uccatara atha me zrIbhagavAn ne eka mArga kA nirdhAraNa kiyA thA / isIlie ve svayaM apane ko tathA apane anuyAyiyoM ko kaha sakate the, " burAI kA pratirodha mata karo / " ve samasta samAja ke lie kisI sAmAjika niyama kI ghoSaNA nahI kara rahe the balki ve apane anuyAyiyo ke lie eka jIvana-paddhati kA saMketa kara rahe the / yaha kevala unhI logo ke lie sabhava hai jinhoMne bhagavadicchA ke prati Atma-samarpaNa kara diyA hai aura jo kucha unake sAmane AtA hai use vaha ucita aura Avazyaka rUpa me svIkAra kara lete hai bhale hI sAsArika dRSTikoNa se vaha durbhAgya ho / zrIbhagavAn ne eka bAra eka bhakta se kahA thA, "Apa bhagavAn ko acchI cIjo ke lie dhanyavAda dete ho parantu Apa use una cIjo ke lie dhanyavAda nahI dete jo Apako burI pratIta hotI haiM, yahI Apa galatI karate haiM / " yaha Apatti kI jA sakatI hai ki yaha sarala vizvAsa zrIbhagavAn dvArA upadiSTa ekarUpatA ke siddhAnta se bahuta bhinna hai, parantu kevala mAnasika stara para hI isa prakAra ke siddhAnto me sagharSa hotA hai| unakA kahanA thA, "bhagavAn, guru yA AtmA ke prati samarpaNa hI Avazyaka hai / " jaisA ki eka bAda ke adhyAya meM dikhAyA jAyagA, samarpaNa kI ye tIna paddhatiyA~ vastuta bhinna nahI haiM / yahA~ itanA kahanA paryApta hai ki usa vyakti ke lie jo yaha mAnatA hai ki kevala eka hI AtmA hai, sabhI vAhya gatividhi eka svapna yA calacitra pradarzana pratIta hotA hai jo AtmA ke upastara para ho rahA hai aura vaha eka Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ a- pratirodha 57 udAsIna dazaka kI bhA~ti ise dekha rahA hai / burAI yA utpIDana ke avasaro para zrIbhagavAn kI isa prakAra kI dhAraNA hotI thI / gurUmUttama ke bAhara imalI ke vRkSa the / jaba zrIbhagavAn vahA~ rahate the, ve kabhI- kabhI kisI eka imalI ke vRkSa ke nIce jAkara baiThA karate the / eka dina, jaba koI aura vyakti Asa-pAsa nahI thA, coro kA eka dala imalI kI pakI phaliyAM curAne ke lie vahA~ AyA / vRkSa ke nIce taruNa svAmI ko mauna bhAva se baiThe hue dekhakara, uname se eka kahane lagA, "kahI se thoDA-sA amla rasa lAo aura isakI A~kho me DAla do, dekheM phira vaha bolatA hai ki nahI / " isa rasa se, bhayakara dada ke alAvA, AdamI adhA bhI ho sakatA hai, parantu svAmI acala vaiThe rahe, mAno unheM apanI A~kho kI aura imalI kI phalI kI koI cintA hI na ho / dala ke eka anya vyakti ne uttara diyA, "isakI cintA mata karo / yaha hame kyA nuksAna pahu~cAegA / Ao, hama apanA kAma kare / " 1 pahADI para zurU ke varSoM me kabhI-kabhI hastakSepa yA virodha hotA thA / sAdhuo kI vicitra duniyA meM, kucha sAdhu-Thaga bhI hote haiM aura kucha ne apane Avezo kA niyantrita kiye vinA, prayatna se kucha siddhiyA~ prApta kara lI hotI haiN| bhakto dvArA devI dIpti sampanna taruNa svAmI kI prazasti ke kAraNa kaI sAdhuo me vikSobha kI bhAvanA paidA honA svAbhAvika thA hAlAMki adhikAza sAdhu zrIbhagavAn ke Age natamastaka hote aura unakI kRpA kI AkAkSA karate the 1 pahADI para eka kandarA me eka vRddha sAdhu rahate the / vaha zrIbhagavAn kA java taka yaha gurumRtam me rahe vaDA sammAna karate rahe / virUpAkSa Ane ke bAda zrIbhagavAn kabhI-kabhI unake dAno ke lie jAte aura unake pAsa mauna bhAva se baiTha jAte / yadyapi vaha tapasvI jIvana vyatIta kara rahe the aura unake anuyAyI bhI the tathApi vaha abhI mAnavIya Avezo para vijaya nahI pA sake the / isIlie vaha yaha sahana nahI kara sakate the ki taruNa svAmI ke anuyAyiyo kI sakhyA to vaDhatI jAya aura unake apane anuyAyiyo kI sakhyA ghaTatI jAya / vaha zrIbhagavAn ko mArane yA bhayabhIta karake pahADI se bhagAne kA nizcaya karake sUryAsta ke bAda virUpAkSa ke Upara pahADI para chipakara baiTha gaye aura zilAe~ tathA patthara nIce luDhakAne lage / zrIbhagavAn avicala bhAva se baiThe rahe, hAlAMki eka patthara unake bilakula nikaTa A gayA / satata jAgarUka bhagavAn isa ghaTanA cakra se pUNata paricita the| eka avasara para to vaha jaldI-jaldI cupake me pahAr3I para caDha gaye aura unhoMne usa vRddha vyakti ko raMge hAtho pakaDa liyA / phira bhI usa vRddha vyakti ne ise majAka me ur3Ane kI koziza kI / jaba usa vRddha sAdhu ko apane prayatna meM saphalatA na milI taba usane bAlAnanda nAmaka eka ghUta kI sahAyatA lii| vaha vyakti sundara aura par3hA-likhA Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi thaa| sAdhu ke bhepa me logo kI A~kho me dhUla jhokatA thaa| isa vyakti ne zrIbhagavAn ke kAraNa lAbha uThAnA aura khyAti arjita karanI cAhI / yaha soca kara ki taruNa svAmI apanI santavRtti ke kAraNa vurAI kA pratirodha nahIM kareMge, usane unake guru hone kA Dhoga rcaa| vaha darzako se kahane lagA, "yaha taruNa svAmI merA ziSya hai|" yA "hAM, bacce ko kucha miThAI de do," aura vaha zrIbhagavAn se kahatA, "hA~, to mere bacce vekaTaramaNa, miThAI le lo|" yA vaha apane tathAkathita ziSya ke lie vAjAra jAkara cIjeM kharIdane kA Dhoga racatA / vaha itanA dhRSTa thA ki jaba vaha zrIbhagavAn ke sAtha akelA hotA to vaha unhe uddaNDa bhAva se kahA karatA, "maiM darzako se kahU~gA ki maiM tumhArA guru hU~ aura unase paise le luuNgaa| isame tumhArI koI hAni nahI, isalie tuma merA virodha mata krnaa|" isa vyakti ke abhimAna aura uddaNDatA kA koI anta nahI thA / aura eka rAta ko usane kandarA ke barAmade me TaTTI taka kara dii| agale prAta kAla vaha apane phAlatU kapaDe, jiname kucha rezamI aura jagedAra the kandarA me choDakara vAhara calA gyaa| zrIbhagavAn ne kucha nahI kahA / usa prAta kAla vaha palAnIsvAmI ke sAtha eka pavitra sthAna kI yAtrA ke lie cala paDe aura calane se pahale palAnIsvAmI ne barAmade ko dhoyA, vAlAnanda ke kapaDe vAhara pheMka diye aura kandarA ko tAlA lagA diyA / __ java vAlAnanda vApasa lauTA, vaha vahata Rddha haA / palAnIsvAmI ko DAMTate hue usane kahA ki usane usake kapaDe chUne kA sAhasa kaise kiyaa| zrIbhagavAn ko usane Adeza diyA kivaha tatkAla hI use dUra bheja deN| na to palAnIsvAmI ne aura na zrIbhagavAn ne isakA koI javAba diyA yA isa ora dhyAna diyA / krodha me bAlAnanda ne zrIbhagavAn para thUka diyaa| phira bhI zrIbhagavAn anudvigna bhAva se baiThe rahe / unake sAtha jo ziSya the, vaha bhI kisI prakAra kI pratikriyA ke vinA zAnta bhAva se baiThe rhe| nIce kI kandarA me rahane vAle eka bhakta ne yaha sava suna liyA aura vaha yaha cillAtA hA dIDa kara AyA, "tumhArI yaha himmata ki tuma mvAmI para thuuko|" isa bhakta ko cUrta vAlAnanda para hAtha uThAne se bar3I muzkila se rokA gyaa| vAlAnanda ne anubhava kiyA ki vaha bahuta Age baDha gayA hai aura kuzala imI me hai ki vaha tiruvannAmalAI choDa de| vaha DIga mArakara kahane lagA ki pahADI me rahane ke lie upayukta sthAna nahIM hai| vaha vahAM se calA gyaa| relave sTezana pahu~cakara, vaha vinA TikaTa lie dUsare daraje ke rela ke Dibbe me ghusa gyaa| eka taruNa dampatti bhI usI Divve me the| usane usa taruNa ko bhASaNa denA aura uma para hukma calAnA zurU kiyaa| jaba usa taruNa ne bAlAnanda kI ora koI dhyAna Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ a-pratirodha nahIM diyA to vaha bahuta kuddha humA aura kahane lagA, "tuma merI bAta kyo nahI sunate ? isa lar3akI ke prati kAmAsakti ke kAraNa tuma mere prati samucita sammAna prazita nahI kara rahe / " isa para usa yuvaka ne apanA jUtA nikAlA aura usakI khUba acchI taraha marammata kI / kucha mahIne bAda vAlAnanda lauTa AyA aura phira utpAta macAne lgaa| eka avasara para to vaha zrIbhagavAn kI AMkhoM kI ora sthira dRSTi karake baiTha gayA aura kahane lagA ki vaha use nirvikalpa samAdhi (AdhyAtmika paramAnanda) kI dazA meM le jaaygaa| parantu huA yaha ki use nIda A gayI aura zrIbhagavAn tathA unake ziSya uTha khaDe hue aura vahAM se prasthAna kara gaye / isake tatkAla bAda bAlAnanda ke prati logoM kI sAmAnya dhAraNA isa prakAra kI ho gayI ki usane vahA~ se cale jAne meM hI apanA kalpANa smjhaa| eka aura 'sAdhu' bhI thA jisane taruNasvAmI ke gurU hone kA Dhoga racakara pratiSThA ajita karane kA prayatna kiyA / kAlAhastI se lauTane ke bAda yaha sAdhu kahane lagA, "maiM itanI dUra se kevala yaha dekhane AyA hU~ ki tumhArA hAla-cAla kaisA hai / maiM tumhe dattAtreya matra kI dIkSA duuNgaa|" ___ zrIbhagavAn na to hile aura na hI kucha bole| usa sAdhu ne apanA kathana jArI rakhate hue kahA, "mujhe svapna meM bhagavAn prakaTa hue haiM aura unhoMne tumhe upadeza dene kA mujhe Adeza diyA hai|" ___zrIbhagavAn ne vyagya se pUchA, "to mujhe bhI svapna meM bhagavAna ko prakaTa hona aura tumhArA upadeza grahaNa karane kA Adeza lene do, phira maiM ise grahaNa kara luuNgaa|" ___ "nahI yaha upadeza bahuta choTA hai kevala kucha akSaro kA, tuma abhI se prArambha kara sakate ho|" "tumhAre upadeza kA kyA lAbha hogA jaba taka maiM dIkSA na le lU / isake lie koI upayukta ziSya hUDho / maiM isake upayukta nahIM huuN|" __kucha samaya bAda, java sAdhu dhyAnamagna thaa| zrIbhagavAna use dhyAna me dikhAyI diye aura kahane lage, "dhokhe meM mata aayo|" isase sAdhu atyanta bhayabhIta ho uThA aura yaha socane lagA ki zrIbhagavAn me bhI vahI siddhiyoM honI cAhie jinakA vaha unake viruddha prayoga kara rahA hai| yaha vicAra Ate hI sAdhu ne kSamA yAcanA ke lie turanta virUpAkSa kI ora prasthAna kara diyaa| usane thomagavAn se prAthanA kI ki ve unheM bhUla se chuTakArA dilA deN| zrIbhagavAn ne use AzvAsana diyA ki unhone kisI siddhi kA prayoga nahIM kiyA thA / sAdhu ne dekhA ki zrIbhagavAn meM rattI bhara bhI kodha yA vikSobha kA bhAva Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa mahapi isa prakAra ke hastakSepa kA eka aura prayAsa zarAvI sAdhuo ke eka dala ne kiyA thaa| eka dina virUpAkSa kandarA para Akara yaha sAdhu saugandha khAkara kahane lage, "hama podIkAI pahADI se Aye hai| yaha vaha pavitra pahADI hai, jisa para prAcIna agasta Rpi aba bhI sahasro varSoM se tapasyA kara rahe haiM / unhone hame Adeza diyA hai ki hama pahale Apako zrI ragama me siddho ke sammelana me le jAye aura vahAM se podIkAI le jAya / vahA~ Apake zarIra se una lavaNo kA niSkAsana kiyA jAyagA jo ApakI AdhyAtmika siddhi me vAdhaka hai aura phira Apako niyamita dIkSA dI jaaygii|" ___zrIbhagavAn ne, jaisA ki isa prakAra ke mava avasaro para unakI Adata thI, koI javAba nahIM diyaa| kintu isa avasara para unake eka bhakta perUmala svAmI ne una dhUrtoM ko bhI mAta de dii| usana kahA, "hame pahale hI Apake Agamana kI sUcanA mila cukI hai aura yaha Adeza milA hai ki Apako kaDhAho me rakheM aura unhe Aga para caDhA de|" aura dUsare bhakta ko sambodhita karate hue usane kahA, "jAo aura gaDhA khodo jahA~ ina logo ko Aga para caDhAyA jAya / " vaha zarAvI sAdhu ekAeka bhAga khar3e hue| san 1624 me, jaba thIbhagavAn pahADI kI tarAI me sthita vartamAna Azrama meM nivAsa kara rahe the, kucha coro ne usa zAlA me seMdha lagAyI, jisame unakI mAtA kA smAraka thA / vaha kucha cIjeM curAkara le gye| kucha haphto vAda tIna cora Azrama me corI karane aaye| 26 jUna kA dina thA aura lagabhaga sADhe gyAraha baje kA samaya / andherI rAta thii| zrIbhagavAn pahale hI mAtA ke smAraka ke sAmane vAle mahAkakSa me bane hue cabUtare para vizrAma karane ke lie cale gaye the / cAra bhakta khiDakiyA ke nikaTa pharza para so rahe the| iname se do sevaka kujUsvAmI aura mastAna ne vAhara kisI ko yaha kahate hue sunA, "andara cha AdamI so rahe hai / " kujU cillAyA, "vahA~ kauna hai ?" coro ne andara ke logo ko DarAne ke lie khiDakI toDanI zurU kii| kujUsvAmI aura mastAna uThe tathA usa cabUtare kI ora gaye jahA~ zrIbhagavAn the| coro ne usa tarapha kI eka khiDakI toDI parantu zrIbhagavAn avicala bhAva se baiThe rahe / tava kujUsvAmI mahAkakSa ke uttarI dvAra se bAhara nikala gayA kyoki cora dakSiNa kI ora the / vaha dUsarI jhopaDI meM so rahe, eka bhakta rAmakRSNasvAmI ko sahAyatA ke lie bulA laayaa| jaba usane daravAjA kholA tava Azrama ke do kutte, jaika aura karappana vAhara dauDa paDe / corA na unha aura jaika ko mArA aura bhAga khar3e hue| karappana vacana ke lie dauDakara mahAkakSa me A gyaa| Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi zrIbhagavAn aura unake bhakto ne mahAkakSa ke uttara me sthita phUsa kI zAlA me (jise bAda me naSTa kara diyA gayA) zaraNa lii| cora cillA-cillAkara unase kahane lage "yahI vaiThe raho, agara tuma loga yahAM me hile to hama tumhArA sira toDa deNge|" ___zrIbhagavAna ne corI se kahA, "sArA mahAkakSa Apake kabje me hai, Apa jo cAhe kreN|" ___ eka cora unake pAsa AyA aura usane laipa mAMgA / zrIbhagavAn ke Adeza para rAmakRSNasvAmI ne use eka jalatA huA lampa de diyaa| phira eka cora AyA aura usane alamArI kI cAviyA~ mAMgI parantu cAviyAM kujUsvAmI apane sAtha le gaye the aura cora ko yaha batA diyA gyaa| coro ne alamAriyA~ toDakara kholii| unake hAtha kucha cAMdI ke pattare jo mUrtiyo kI sajAvaTa ke lie rakhe the, kucha Ama aura thoDe-se cAvala-kula milAkara dasa rupaye kA sAmAna hAtha lagA / thagAvelu pille ke cha rupaye bhI cora le gaye / / cora thoDA-sA sAmAna hAtha lagane se bahuta nirAza hue| eka cora chaDI ghumAtA huA vApasa AyA aura pUchane lagA, "ApakA dhana kahA~ hai ? Apa use kahA~ rakhate haiM ?" zrIbhagavAn ne usa cora se kahA, "hama garIva sAdhu haiM, dAna ke sahAre gujara-basara karate haiM, hamAre pAsa dhana kahA~ se AyA / " cora ko baDI jhuMjhalAhaTa ho rahI thI aura krodha A rahA thA, parantu yaha kara hI kyA sakatA thaa| zrIbhagavAn ne rAmakRSNasvAmI tathA anya bhakto se apane ghAvo kI marahamapaTTI karAne ke lie khaa| rAmakRSNasvAmI ne pUchA, "svAmin ApakA kyA hogA ?" zrIbhagavAn hema paDe aura unhone vyagya bhAva se uttara diyA, "merI bhI pUjA huI hai|" zrIbhagavAna kI jAMgha ke ghAva ko dekhakara rAmakRSNasvAmI ko ekAeka krodha A gyaa| usane pAsa par3I huI lohe kI eka chaDa uThA lI aura svAmI se bAhara jAkara yaha dekhane kI AjJA mAMgI ki cora kyA kara rahe haiM / parantu zrIbhagavAn ne use roka diyA, "hama sAdhu haiM / hame apanA dhama nahIM chor3anA caahie| agara tuma vAhara gaye aura tumane unhe mArA aura kisI kI mRtyu ho gayI to isake lie duniyA hame dopI ThaharAegI na ki unhe / vaha to pathabhraSTa AdamI haiM aura unakI AMkho para ajJAna kA paradA paDA hai, parantu hame to ThIka rAste para calanA caahie| agara tumhAre dAMta ekAeka tumhArI javAna ko kATa DAleM to kyA Apa unhe ukhAr3a pheMkeMge ?" mavere ke do baje cora vahA~ me cale gaye / kucha dera bAda kujUsvAmI eka Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ a-pratirodha grAma adhikArI aura do pulisa ke sipAhiyo ke sAtha vApasa lauTA / zrIbhagavAn ava bhI uttarI zAlA me baiThe hue the aura apane bhakto se AdhyAtmika vipayo para carcA kara rahe the| pulisa ke sipAhiyo ne zrIbhagavAn se ghaTanA ke sambandha me pUchA aura unhone kevala itanA hI kahA ki kucha mUkha AdamI Azrama me ghusa Aye the, jaba unake hAtha kucha nahI lagA tava vaha nirAza hokara cale gye| pulisa vAlo ne ise daja kara liyA aura vaha grAma adhikArI ke sAtha vApasa cale gye| munisvAmI unake pIche dauDatA humA gayA aura usane kahA ki coro ne svAmI ko tathA anya bhakto ko pITA hai| prAta kAla sarkala ispaikTara, sava-ispaikTara aura eka haiDa kAsTevala jAMca-par3atAla karane ke lie Aye aura bAda me DipTI supariNTeNDeNTa pulisa Aye / zrIbhagavAn ne kisI se bhI apanI coTa yA corI kA, jaba taka ki unase isa bAre me pUchatAcha nahI kI gayI, jikra nahIM kiyaa| kucha dina bAda kucha curAI gaI cIjeM mila gayI, cora pakaDa liye gaye aura unheM sajA ho gyii| Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AThavA~ adhyAya maoN san 1900 me jaba zrIbhagavAn kI mA~ apane putra ko ghara calane ke lie prerita karane ke prayatno me asaphala hokara vApasa lauTI to kucha arase vAda unake sabase baDe putra kI mRtyu ho gyii| do sAla bAda sabase choTA putra nAgasundarama, jisakI Ayu abhI 17 vapa kI thI, prathama vAra apane svAmI bhAI ke darzano ke lie tiruvannAmalAI gayA / vaha unake darzano se itanA bhAvavibhora ho uThA ki usane svAmI kA AliMgana kiyA aura jora-jora se rone lagA / zrIbhagavAn mauna bhAva se sthira baiThe rahe / mA~ banArasa kI tIrthayAtrA se vApasI ke samaya thoDe arase ke lie vahA~ AyI / san 1914 me vaha tirupati sthita veMkaTaramaNasvAmI devAlaya kI tIrthayAtrA para gayI aura vApasI para phira tiruvannAmalAI tthhrii| isa bAra vaha vahA~ bImAra ho gayI aura kaI haphte taka TAyaphAyaDa kI bhayakara pIDA usane mahI / zrIbhagavAn ne atyanta vinItabhAva se mA~ kI sevA-zuzrUpA kI / apanI mA~ kI bImArI ke daurAna unhone kaI pado kI racanA kI / yahI pada ghaTanA cakra ko prabhAvita karane kI unakI prArthanA ke eka mAtra jJAta udAharaNa hai / he zaraNAgato ke rakSaka bhagavan 1 Apa janmo ke punarAvattana se mukti dilAne vAle haiM / Apa hI merI mA~ ke jvara ko ThIka kara sakate haiM / caraNa kamalo me nata - he mRtyu se chuTakArA dilAne vAle bhagavan | mujhe janma dene vAlI mAM ke hRdaya kamala me Apa prakaTa ho / maiM Apake mastaka hU~ / Apa merI mA~ kI mRtyu se rakSA kreN| dekhA jAya to mRtyu kucha bhI nahI / agara sUkSma dRSTi se jJAna ke dIptipuja aruNAcala | merI mA~ ko apane prakAza se AvRta kara do aura use apane sAtha ekAkAra kara lo| phira usake dAha-maskAra kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? bhrama ko nivAraNa karane vAle agNAcala | Apa merI mAM ke unmAda kA nivAraNa karane meM vilamba kyoM kara rahe haiM ? prabho Apake mivA Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mA~ 65 dUsarA aisA kauna hai jo zaraNAgata kI mAtA ke samAna rakSA kare aura use kama ke bandhana se mukta kare ? dekhane me to aisA lagatA thA ki yaha mAtA kI roga-mukti kI prAthanA hai parantu vastuta yaha use bhrama ke mahAn roga se mukti dilAne aura jIvana ke unmAda se chuTakArA dilAkara AtmA ke sAtha ekarUpa anubhava karAne kI prAthanA thI / kahane kI AvazyakatA nahI ki alagammAla ThIka ho gyii| vaha mAnamadurA vApasa A gayI parantu isa prAthanA ke bAda paristhitiyo kA cakra ima prakAra calA ki vaha sAsArika jIvana se puna Azrama ke jIvana meM praviSTa ho gayI / tirucuja ho kA pArivArika ghara karjA cukAne tathA anya Avazyaka khaca pUre karane ke lie beca diyA gayA thaa| usake bahanoI nelliyAppiyara kI mRtyu ho gayI thI aura vaha parivAra ko bahuta burI dazA me choDa gaye the / san 1915 me usake sabase choTe putra nAgasundaram kI patnI kI mRtyu ho gayI thI / pIche vaha eka putra choDa gayI thI, jise usakI cAcI alAmelu ne goda liyA thA / ava isakI zAdI ho cukI thI / alagammAla ne anubhava kiyA ki aba isa vRddhAvasthA meM usakA ekamAtra Azraya sthAna apane svAmI putra ke pAsa hI thA / san 1616 ke prArambha me vaha tiruvanAmalAI gayI / pahale vaha kucha dinoM ke lie acammAla ke pAsa ThaharI / kucha bhakta usake zrIbhagavAn ke mAtha Thaharane ke viruddha the / unheM bhaya thA ki kahI mauna virodha ke pariNAmasvarUpa svAmI vaha sthAna choDakara na cale jAyeM jaise ki san 1866 meM vaha ghara choDakara cale gaye the / pahale kI aura vartamAna sthiti me bahuta antara yA kyoki ava mA~ ne gRha-parityAga kiyA thA, zrIbhagavAn ne nahI, jo vahA~ Thahare hue the / zrIbhagavAn kI tejasvitA itanI prabhAvazAlinI thI ki unake anugrahapUrNa vyavahAra ke bAvajUda, jaba isa prakAra kA prazna uThatA thA ki unakI kyA icchA hai, kisI ko unase pratyakSata pUchane kA sAhasa nahI hotA thA / agara koI pUchatA bhI thA to vaha binA uttara diye avicala bhAva se baiThe rahate the kyoki unakI koI icchAe~ nahI thI / jaba zrIbhagavAn kI mA~ unake pAsa rahane ke lie AyI to vaha isake tatkAla bAda virUpAkSa se skandAzrama cale gaye / yaha sthAna kucha UMcAI para aura virUpAkSa ke ThIka Upara thA / yaha bahuta khulI kandarA thI aura zrIbhagavAn ke rahane ke lie banAyI gayI thI / vahA~ eka Ardra zilAkhaNDa ko dekhakara unhone yaha anumAna kiyA ki vahA~ koI gupta srota hai| khudAI karane aura bArUda se jagaha uThAne ke pazcAt jala kA eka pravAha phUTa paDA jo Azrama tathA kandarA ke sAmane banAye jAne vAle laghu udyAna ke lie paryApta thA / mA~ ne vahAM Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi bhojana banAnA prArambha kiyA aura isa prakAra Azrama ke jIvana me eka nayA yuga prArambha huaa| apane choTe putra ko Azrama me bulAne kI icchA se alagammAla ne eka bhakta ko bhejA / usane tirUvaMgahU me apanA kAma choDa diyA aura tiruvannAmalAI me rahane ke lie A gyaa| pahale vaha nagara me ThaharA, apane kisI mitra ke ghara bhojana kara letA aura pratidina Azrama jaataa| usane zIghra hI sasAra parityAga kA nizcaya kiyA aura nirajanAnanda svAmI ke nAma se gerue vastra dhAraNa kara liye / svAmI kA bhAI hone ke kAraNa vaha prAya 'cinnAsvAmI' yA 'choTe svAmI' ke nAma se vikhyAta the| kucha samaya to vaha pratidina bhikSATana ke lie nagara me jAte the parantu bhakto ko yaha bAta acchI nahI lagI ki svAmI ke choTe bhAI zahara jAkara bhikSA mAMgeM kyoki Azrama me saba logo ke lie paryApta bhojana thaa| atata unhe Azrama meM rahane ke lie manA liyA gyaa| aisA pratIta hotA thA ki zrIbhagavAn puna pArivArika jIvana me A gaye haiM, unake parivAra me unake sava bhaktajana sammilita the aura vastuta vaha kabhIkabhI una sabako apanA parivAra kahakara pukArA karate the| isI AbhAsI asagati ke kAraNa zrIbhagavAn kI mA~ aura unakA bhAI unake sAtha rahane ke lie nahI aaye| eka vAra zeSAdrisvAmI ne parihAsa karate hue isa ora nirdeza kiyA thaa| eka dazaka jo unheM milane ke lie mArga me khaDA ho gayA thA, Upara pahAr3I para ramaNasvAmI ke darzano ke lie jAnA cAhatA thaa| usa darzaka se zeSAdrisvAmI ne kahA, "hAM, dekho Upara cale jAo, vahA~ eka gRhasvAmI rahate haiM / vahA~ tumhArA keka se svAgata kiyA jaaygaa|" zeSAdrisvAmI ke parihAsa kA bhAva yaha hai ki gRhastha kI sthiti sAdhu kI sthiti se nimna samajhI jAtI hai kyoki sAdhu to apane ko pUrNata bhagavAn kI khoja me lagA sakatA hai jaba ki gRhasthI ko sAsArika dhandhe nipaTAne hote haiM / ghara aura sapatti parityAga ko satyAnveSaNa kI dizA meM eka bahuta baDA kadama samajhA jAtA hai| isalie bahuta se bhakta zrIbhagavAn se sasAra-parityAga ke sambandha me pUchA karate the / zrIbhagavAn sadA ise hatotsAhita kiyA karate the / nIce ke vArtAlApa se yaha spaSTa ho jAyagA ki parityAga nivRtti nahI apitu prema kA vistAra hai| bhakta merI icchA hai ki maiM apanA kAma choDa dUM aura sadA zrImagavAn ke caraNo me rhuuN| bhagavAn bhagavAn sadA Apake sAtha haiM, Apa me haiM / ApakI AtmA bhagavAn hai / Apako isI kA sAkSAtkAra karanA hai| Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhakta parantu merI yaha utkaTa icchA hai ki maiM eka manyAsI ke rUpa meM sabhI Asaktiyo ko choDa dUM aura samAra kA parityAga kara dU / bhagavAn parityAga kA atha vastra-parivartana yA gRha-parityAga se nahIM hai| vAstavika parityAga to icchAo, Avezo aura Asaktiyo kA parityAga hai| bhakta parantu bhagavAn kI hAdika bhAva se bhakti sasAra-parityAga ke vinA sambhava nahIM hai| bhagavAn nahI, jo vastuta sasAra kA parityAga karatA hai, vaha sasAra me nimagna ho jAtA hai aura apane prema kI paridhi itanI vistRta kara letA hai ki usame samasta vizva samA jAtA hai| gerue vastra dhAraNa karane ke lie gRhaparityAga kI apekSA sAvalaukika prema ke rUpa meM bhakta kI vRtti kA vaNana adhika upayukta hogaa| bhakta ghara para prema ke bandhana bahuta dRr3ha hote haiN| bhagavAn jo vyakti usa samaya gRha-parityAga karatA hai jaba vaha isake lie paripakva nahIM hotA, vaha kevala dUsare bandhana paidA kara letA hai| bhakta kyA parityAga Asaktiyo ke toDane kA sarvottama sAdhana nahI hai ? bhagavAn yaha usa vyakti ke lie ho sakatA hai jisakA mana pahale hI vanvano se mukta hai| parantu Apane parityAga ke gabhIra artha ko hadayagama nahIM kiyA sAsArika jIvana kA parityAga karane vAlI mahAn AtmAo ne pArivArika jIvana ke prati virakti ke kAraNa aisA nahI kiyA balki apanI vizAla-hRdayatA aura samasta mAnava jAti tathA sasAra ke samasta prANiyo ke prati prema ke kAraNa aisA kiyA hai| bhakta pArivArika bandhanoM ko kabhI na kabhI to toDanA hI hai, to maiM unhe abhI se kyo na toDa tAki merA prema saba ke prati samAna ho / bhagavAn jaba Apa vastuta saba ke lie samAna prema kA anubhava kareMge, jaba ApakA hRdaya itanA vizAla ho jAyagA ki usame samasta sRSTi samA jAyagI tava Apa nizcita hI isa yA usa vastu ke parityAga ke sambandha meM nahIM soceMge, Apa sAsArika jIvana se isa prakAra parAcha mukha ho jAeMge jisa prakAra eka pakA humA phala vRkSa kI zAstrA se alaga ho jAtA hai / Apa yaha anubhava kareMge ki sArA sasAra ApakA ghara hai| isame koI Azcaya nahI ki isa prakAra ke prazna aksara pUche jAte the aura vahato ko ina prazno ke jo uttara milate the, unase yaha Azcarya me para jAte the kyori bhagavAn kI dhAraNA paramparAgata dRSTikoNa ke viparIta thii| yadyapi yugo se cale yA rahe AvyAtmika satyo meM kabhI bheda nahIM hotA tathApi AdhyAtmika gurUjana yuga kI parivartita paristhitiyo ke anurUpa satya ke sAkSAtkAra ko haa| Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 ramaNa maharSi sAdhikA prazikSaNa vidhiyo ko DhAla lete haiM / Adhunika sasAra me bahuta se aise vyakti haiM jinake lie parityAga yA rUDhiniSThatA kA pUrNata paripAlana asambhava hai| bahuta se bhaktajana aise haiM jo vyApArI, kAryAlaya karmacArI, DAkTara, vakIla aura ijIniyara haiM tathA kisI na kisI prakAra se Adhunika nagara kI jIvanapaddhati se sabaddha haiM aura phira bhI mukti kI khoja me haiN| zrIbhagavAn prAya kahA karate the ki saccA parityAga mana me hai| na to bhautika parityAga se isakI prApti hotI hai aura na bhautika parityAga ke abhAva me, isake mArga me bAdhA paDatI hai| ___ "Apa yaha kyo socate haiM ki Apa gRhasthI haiM ? isI prakAra ke vicAra ki Apa sanyAsI haiM, agara Apa ghara-gRhasthI choDakara bAhara bhI cale jAyeM, phira bhI ApakA pIchA nahIM chor3eMge / cAhe Apa gRhasthI raheM yA gRhasthI kA parityAga kara deM aura jagala me cale jAye, yaha ApakA mana hI hai jo ApakA pIchA karatA rahatA hai| aha hI vicAro kA srota hai| yahI zarIra aura sasAra kI sRSTi karatA hai aura yahI Apako yaha socane para bAdhya karatA hai ki Apa gRhastha hai| agara Apa parityAga kara deM to Apa kevala parivAra ke sthAna para parityAga ke vicAra aura ghara ke sthAna para jagala kI paristhitiyo ko pratisthApita kareMge / parantu mAnasika bAdhAe sadA Apake sAmane rahegI / naI paristhitiyo me to ve aura bhI adhika bar3ha jAtI haiN| paristhitiyo ke parivartana se koI lAbha nhii| hamArI vAdhA mana hai, cAhe ghara ho yA jagala hame isa para vijaya prApta karanI hai| agara Apa jagala me mana para vijaya pA sakate haiM to ghara me kyo nahI ? isalie paristhitiyo ko kyo vadalA jAya? koI bhI paristhitiyAM ho, Apa abhI se prayatna prArambha kara sakate haiN|" unhone yaha bhI batAyA ki kAya se sAdhanA ke mArga me vAdhA nahI paDatI valki jisa mAnasika vRtti se yaha kiyA jAtA hai, usase bAdhA par3atI hai| anAsakti bhAva se apanA sAmAnya kArya-kalApa jArI rakhanA sabhava hai| unhoMne maharSIja gaoNspala me kahA hai, " 'maiM kAma karatA hU~ yaha bhAvanA hI bAdhA hai| apane se pUcho ki kauna kAya karatA hai / smaraNa rakho ki tuma kauna ho / tava kArya tumhe bandhana me nahI ddaalegaa| yaha svata jArI rhegaa|" devarAja mudAliyara likhita De bAI he vida bhagavAn me isakI pUrI vyAkhyA kI gayI hai / ___"anAsakti bhAva se jIvana ke saba kArya sapanna karanA aura kevala AtmA ko hI vAstavika samajhanA sabhava hai / yaha mocanA galata hai ki agara koI vyakti Atma-lIna hai, to vaha jIvana ke kartavyo kA samucita rIti me pAlana nahI kara sakegA / vaha to eka abhinetA ke samAna hai / vaha pozAka pahanatA hai, abhinaya karatA hai, aura svaya ko vaha vyakti anubhava karatA hai jisakA pATa Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha abhinaya karane jA rahA hai, parantu vaha yaha vastuta jAnatA hai ki vaha pAya nahIM hai balki vAstavika jIvana meM kucha aura hai| isI prakAra, java bhApa yaha nizcita rUpa se jAnate haiM ki Apa zarIra nahI balki AtmA haiM tava zarIracetanA yA 'maiM zarIra hU~ isa prakAra kI bhAvanA Apako udvigna kyo kare ? zarIra ke kisI bhI kArya se ApakI AtmalInatA meM kisI prakAra kA vyAghAta upasthita nahIM honA caahie| isa prakAra kI AtmalInatA se zarIra ke katavyo ke samucita tathA prabhAvI nivahana meM kisI prakAra kI vAghA upasthita nahI hogI, jisa prakAra eka abhinetA ke jIvana meM apane vAstavika svarUpa se paricita hone ke kAraNa, ragamaca para abhinaya karane meM koI vAdhA upasthita nahIM hotii|" jisa prakAra dhyAna yA smaraNa, Apa jo nAma bhI ise deM, se kAya me vAdhA nahIM paDatI, isI prakAra kArya se dhyAna me kisI prakAra kI vAdhA nahI pddtii| zrIbhagavAn ne pAla baTana mahodaya ke sAtha vArtAlApa ke daurAna isakI spaSTata vyAkhyA kI hai| ___ bhagavAn kriyAzIla jIvana ke parityAga kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / yadi Apa pratidina eka yA do ghaTe dhyAna me baiThe, Apa apanA phatavya bhalI-bhAMti sapanna kara sakate haiM / agara Apa ThIka Dhaga se dhyAna kareM to Apake kAya ke daurAna bhI dhyAna kI dhArA satata rUpa se pravahamAna rhegii| yaha aise hai jaise mAno eka hI vicAra kI abhivyakti ke do tarIke hai, dhyAna me Apa jo vicAra-saraNi apanAyeMge vahI ApakI gatividhiyo me abhivyakta hogii| pAla baTana isa prakAra ke AcaraNa kA pariNAma kyA hogA? bhagavAn jaise-jaise Apa isakA abhyAsa karate jAyeMge, Apako aisA pratIta hogA ki logo, ghaTanAo aura padArthoM ke sambandha me ApakI dhAraNA meM dhIredhIre parivatana hotA jA rahA hai| ApakI kriyAe~ svayameva Apake dhyAna kA anusaraNa karane lgeNgii| vyakti ko cAhie ki vaha vaiyaktika svAtha kA, jo use isa sasAra ke sAtha bAMdhe hue hai, parityAga kara de| pAla baTana sAsArika gatividhi kA jIvana vyatIta karate hue ni svArtha rahanA kisa prakAra sambhava hai ? bhagavAn kAya aura prajJA me koI saghaSa nahIM hai| pAla graTana ApakA kahane kA abhiprAya kyA yaha hai ki vyakti apanI vyAvasAyika gatividhiyAM jArI rakhate hue bhI tattvajJAna prApta kara sakatA hai ? bhagavAn kyoM nahIM? para usa avasthA meM vyakti yaha nahI socegA ki usakA purAtana vyakti kAya sapanna kara rahA hai kyoki usakI cetanA dhIre-dhIre Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 ramaNa maharSi rUpAntarita ho jAyagI aura antata usame samA jAyagI jo isa tuccha aha se pare hai| bahuta se vyakti zrIbhagavAn ke anAsakta bhAva se kAya karane ke Adeza se pahale ulajhana me paDa jAte the aura unheM isa sambandha me Azcaya hotA thA ki kyA vaha isa prakAra apanA kAya dakSatApUvaka mapanna kara sakeMge / unake sAmane svaya zrIbhagavAn kA udAharaNa thA kyoki vaha jo koI bhI kArya karate the, cAhe yaha prUpha sazodhana kA kArya ho yA jildavandI kA, bhojana taiyAra karane kA kArya ho yA nAriyala ke khola ko kATakara umame camacA banAne yA usa para pAliza karane kA, vaha ina saba kAmo ko vilakula ThIka-ThIka karate the| aura tathya to yaha hai ki 'maiM kartA hU~' isa prakAra kI bhrAnta dhAraNA ke lupta hone se pUrva, kArya ke prati nirapekSa vRtti se kAya kharAba nahI hotA apitu vyakti kI kArya dakSatA taba taka baDhatI jAtI hai jaba taka ki vaha pUrI ImAnadArI se kArya me salagna rahatA hai| isakA abhiprAya kArya kI guNavattA ke prati udAsInatA se nahI balki isakA abhiprAya to kevala kAya me aha ke ahastakSepa se hai / a ke hastakSepa ke kAraNa hI saMgharSa aura adakSatA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai / agara sabhI loga katavya bhAvanA se prerita hokara nirabhimAna aura ni svAtha bhAva se kArya kareM to zopaNa banda ho jAyagA, prayatno kA samucita dizA me niyojana hogA, pratidvandvitA kA sthAna samanvaya le legA aura vizva kI adhikAza samasyAo kA samAdhAna ho jAyagA / kArya-sauSThava ko kisI prakAra kI kSati nahIM phuNcegii| hame yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki pratyeka dhama me vizvAsa ke yugo ne apane ko sAdhana mAtra samajhane vAle aura gupta rahanA pasanda karane vAle kalAkAro ke mAdhyama se atyanta sundara kalAkRtiyo ko-cAhe yaha gaoNthika girajAghara ke rUpa me ho yA masjida ke, hindU mUrtikalA ke rUpa me ho yA tAovAdI peMTiMga ke janma diyA hai| anya vyavasAyo se bhI udAharaNa prastuta kiye jA sakate haiM / eka DAkTara, java bhAvuka nahI hotA taba vaha adhika dakSatA se kArya karatA hai aura vastuta yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha prAya apane parivAra kA ilAja karanA pasanda nahIM krtaa| jaba eka vitta-prabandhaka ke apane svArtha nihita nahIM hote taba vaha adhika ThaDe dimAga se aura dakSatA se kAma karatA hai| khelo me bhI bhAgya usI kA sAtha detA hai jo nirapekSa bhAva se khelatA hai| pArivArika jIvana jArI rakhane ke Adeza para kaI bAra loga yaha AkSepa karate the ki svaya zrIbhagavAn ne gaha-tyAga kara diyA hai| imakA vaha atyanta makSipta uttara diyA karate the ki pratyeka vyakti apane prArabdha ke anusAra kArya karatA hai| parantu hame yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki jIvana ke dainika kAryakrama meM pUNa vAhya sAmAnyatA aura yogadAna, jisakA bhagavAn ne vAda ke vayoM Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ me itanI pUrNatA ke sAtha Adarza prastuta kiyA aura apane anuyAyiyo se jisake anusaraNa ke lie kahA, madurA meM apane cAcA ke ghara para jAgaraNa ke bAda tatkAla sabhava nahIM thaa| bhagavAna ke lie jo cIja sabhava hai, use vaha apanI anukampA se apane anuyAyiyo ke lie bhI sabhava banAte haiN| ___ aba hama phira mA~ kI ora Ate haiN| unhoMne jo prazikSaNa prApta kiyA vaha atyanta kaThora thA / prAya zrIbhagavAn mAM kI upekSA kara dete, java vaha bolatI taba unake prazno kA uttara nahIM dete the hAlAMki vaha dUsaro kA dhyAna rakhate the / agara vaha zikAyata karatI to zrIbhagavAn kahA karate, "sabhI striyA~ merI mAtAeM haiM, kevala tumhI nhiiN|" yahAM hame IsAmasIha kA kayana smaraNa ho AtA hai / jaba unase kahA gayA ki unakI mAtA aura bhAI bhIDa meM sabase Age unase bAta karane kI pratIkSA meM khar3e hue haiM, to unhoMne kahA thA, "jo koI svarga sthita mere mahAn pitA kI icchA pAlana karatA hai, vahI merA bhAI, bahina aura mAtA hai|" pahale zrIbhagavAn kI mAM udvigna hokara azrupAta karane lagatI thI parantu dhIre-dhIre unheM samajha Ane lgii| svAmI kI mAtA hone kI ucca bhAvanA lupta ho gayI, aha bhAva kSINa ho gayA, unhoMne apane ko bhakto kI sevA meM lagA diyaa| ___ aba bhI zrIbhagavAn apanI mAtA ke rUDhiniSTha mithyA vizvAsoM kA majAka uhAyA karate the| agara unako sADI kisI abrAhmaNa se chU jAtI to vaha parihAsamaya Azcaya me cillA uThate, "dekho, dekho tumhArI pavitratA naSTa ho gayI, tumhArA dharma calA gayA 1" Azrama kA bhojana sarvathA nirAmipa thA parantu kaI atyanta zraddhAlu brAhmaNo kI taraha alagammAla aura Age bar3ha gayI thI aura kaI sabjiyoM ko bhI asAtvika samajhatI thii| zrIbhagavAn unakI haMsI uhAte hue kahA karate the, "pyAja se bacakara rahanA mokSa me basA bAdhaka hai|" __yahA~ maiM yaha batA dUM ki zrIbhagavAna sAmAnyata rUr3hiniSThatA ke virodhI nahIM the| para yahAM rUDhiniSThatA ke prati matyadhika Asakti thI aura isI ke vaha tIvra virodhI the| sAmAnyata vaha sAtvika bhojana kI mahattA para bala diyA karate the| vaha prAya bAhya gatividhi ke sambandha meM koI Adeza nahI diyA karate the, unakA sAmAnya tarIkA bhakta ke hRdaya meM AdhyAtmika bIja vonA aura isake vikAsa ke sAtha bAhya jIvana ko rUpAntarita karane ke lie choDa denA thaa| Adeza to bhavata ko usake anta karaNa se milate the| eka pAzcAtya bhakta jaba Azrama AyA, taba vaha pakkA mAMsAhArI thA, mAMsa ko bhojana kA atyanta Avazyaka aura atyanta svAdiSTa aga samajhatA thaa| use ima mambandha meM kucha nahIM kahA gayA, parantu eka samaya aisA AyA jaba use mAMsa mAne ke vicAra taka se ghRNA ho gyii| Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 ramaNa maharSi una hindU pAThako ko maiM yaha batA denA cAhatA hUM ki nirAmipa bhojana hindU loga kevala isalie nahIM karate ki isase jIva hatyA hotI hai aura vaha mAMsa nahIM khAnA cAhate, hAlAMki yaha bhI eka kAraNa hai parantu mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki asAtvika bhojana (jisame kaI prakAra kI sabjiyoM aura mAMsa bhI sammilita haiM) me pAzavI Avezo ko bar3hAvA milatA hai aura AdhyAtmika prayAsa me bAdhA paDatI hai / ___anya bhI aneka upAyo se mAtA ko aisA anubhava karAyA gayA ki unakA putra daivIya avatAra hai / eka bAra jaba vaha usake sAmane baiThI, vaha lupta ho gayA aura usake sthAna para unhone eka vizuddha prakAza kA eka liMga dekhA / yaha socakara ki usane apanA mAnavIya rUpa choDa diyA hai, vaha phUTa-phUTakara rone lagI, parantu zIghra hI liMga lupta ho gayA aura vaha pahale ke samAna puna prakaTa ho gyaa| eka anya avasara para usane unhe ziva ke paramparAgata pratinidhi rUpo ke sadRza mAlAo se ladA huA aura soM se ghirA huA dekhaa| usane cillAte hue usase kahA, "unhe dUra bheja do| maiM unase bhayabhIta ho gayI huuN|" isake uparAnta usane usase mAnavIya rUpa me hI prakaTa hone kI prAthanA kii| ina dRzyo kA prayojana siddha ho gayA thA, usane yaha anubhava kara liyA thA ki jisa rUpa ko vaha putra rUpa me jAnatI aura sneha karatI thI vaha kisI anya rUpa ke samAna, jo usakA putra dhAraNa karatA, mithyA thaa| __ man 1620 me mAtA kA svAsthya girane lgaa| vaha AzramavAsiyo kI pahale kI taraha mevA nahIM kara sakatI aura use vivaza hokara adhika zrama karanA pdd'aa| usakI bImArI me zrIbhagavAna nirantara usake samIpa rahe aura prAya rAta ko umake pAsa baiThA karate the| mauna aura cintana me usakI prajJA ne paripakva rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa|| 16 maI, san 1922 ko bahalA navamI ke dina mAtA ne mahAprayANa kiyaa| zrIbhagavAn aura anya kucha vyakti sAga dina vinA khAye mAtA ke caraNo me vaiThe rahe / sUryAsta ke samaya bhojana taiyAra kiyA gayA aura zrIbhagavAn ne dUmaro se jAne aura bhojana karane ke lie kahA paratu unhoMne svaya nahI khaayaa| mAyakAla kucha bhaktajana mAtA ke samIpa baiThe hue vedamanyo kA pATha karane lage aura dUsare gama nAma japane lage / do ghaNTe se adhika samaya taka vaha vahA~ leTI rahI, usakI chAtI phUla rahI thI aura sAMsa jora-jora se cala rahI thii| yaha mAga mamaya zrIbhagavAn usake pAsa baiThe rahe, unakA dAyAM hAtha usake hRdaya para aura vAyAM hAtha usake mastaka para thaa| isa bAra jIvana ko lambA khIcane kA prazna nahIM thA apitu kevala mana ko zAnta karane kA prapana thA tAki matyu gahA mamAdhi kA rUpa dhAraNa kara ske| Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAM sAyakAla ATha baje mAtA ne prANa tyAga diye| zrIbhagavAn tatkAla uTha khaDe hue / vaha atyanta prasanna mudrA me the| unhone kahA, "aba hama khA sakate haiM, saba mere sAtha calo, aba koI dopa nahIM hai|" ___isame gambhIra atha nihita thA / hinduo ke siddhAntAnusAra mRta vyakti apavitra hotA hai, usakI zuddhi ke lie saskAra karanA paDatA hai parantu yaha mRtyu nahI, mahAsamAdhi thii| isalie zuddhikAraka samkAro kI AvazyaktA nahIM thii| kucha dina bAda zrIbhagavAn ne imakI puSTi kI jaba koI mAtA ke dehAvasAna kI carcA karatA tava vaha sakSepa meM usakI galatI sudhArate hue kahate, "unakA dehAvasAna nahIM huA, unhoMne mahAsamAdhi lI hai|" pIche isa prakriyA kA vaNana karate hue unhoMne kahA, "Antarika pravRttiyAM tathA bhAvI sambhAvanAo kI ora le jAne vAlI gata anubhavo kI smRti atyanta sakriya ho gyii| usakI sUkSma cetanA ke sammukha dRzya ke vAda dRzya Ane lage, vAdya indriyo kI cetanatA pahale hI lupta ho cukI thii| AtmA anubhavo kI zRkhalA meM se gujara rahI thI, isa prakAra punajanma kI AvazyakatA kA nirAkaraNa kara rahI thI aura AtmA ke sAtha ekarUpatA ko sambhava banA rahI thii| anta me antima lakSya para pahuMcane se pUrva, AtmA sUkSma kozo se mukta ho gayI, mukti ke parama zAnti dhAma meM pahu~ca gayI jahA~ se puna vyakti ajJAna kI ora nahI lauTatA / __ zrIbhagavAn ne bhI mAM ko vaDA AdhyAtmika sahArA diyA, parantu yaha alagambhAla kA santa svabhAva, usakA pUrva janma kA abhimAna aura Asakti kA parityAga hI thA, jisake kAraNa vaha isase lAbha uThA skii| unhone bAda me kahA, "mAM ke sambandha meM mujhe saphalatA milI, eka pUrva avasara para java palAnIsvAmI kA anta nikaTa 'thA, maiMne usake lie bhI yahI kiyA, parantu mujhe saphalatA nahIM milii| usane apanI A~khe khola lI aura usakI ihalIlA samApta ho gayI / " unhone Age kahA, palAnIsvAmI ke sambandha me bhI pUrNa asaphalatA nahIM huI, yadyapi aha kA AtmA me laya nahI huA tathApi isake prayANa kA Dhaga isa prakAra kA thA ki usase acche punajanma kA saketa milatA thaa| prAya jaba bhakto ko kisI priyajana ke viyoga kA kaSTa uThAnA par3atA pA, zrIbhagavAn unheM smaraNa karAyA karate ki yaha kevala zarIra ho hai jo maraNadharmA hai aura 'maiM, zarIra hU~ isa prakAra ke cetanya se hI hame mRtyu dukhadAyinI pratIta hotI hai / ava apanI mAtA ke viyoga ke samaya unhone kisI prakAra ke duHkha kA pradazana nahIM kiyaa| rAta bhara zrIbhagavAn aura bhaktajana bhaktagIto kA gAna karate hue baiThe raha / apanI mAtA kI bhautika mRtyu ke prati zrIbhagavAn kI yaha udAsInatA, mAM ke pUrva roga ke avasara para zrIbhagavAn dvArA kI gayI prAthanA kI vAstavika vyAkhyA hai| Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 ramaNa maharSi mA~ ke zarIra ko ThikAne lagAne kA prazna utthaa| svaya bhagavAn isa bAta ke sAkSI the ki mAM kA AtmA me laya ho gayA thA aura aha ke mithyA bandhana me unakA punarjanma nahI honA thA, parantu isa sambandha me kucha sandeha thA ki mahilA-santa kA zarIra jalAyA na jAkara daphanAyA jAya / tava logo ne smaraNa kiyA ki san 1917 me bhI gaNapati zAstrI aura unake dala ne zrIbhagavAna ke sammukha isI prakAra ke prazna rakhe the jora zrIbhagavAn ne inakA hA~ me uttara diyA thA / "cUMki liMga-bheda ke kAraNa jJAna aura mukti me koI antara upasthita nahI hotA isalie mahilA santa kA zarIra jalAyA nahI jAnA caahie| usakA zarIra bhI bhagavAn kA pavitra mandira hai|" ___ bhakto ko yaha bAta nahIM sUjhI ki san 1914 me apanI mAtA ke svAsthyalAbha ke lie racita isa prArthanA me bhagavAn ne pahale hI isa prazna kA uttara de diyA thA / "merI mAM ko tUM apane prakAza se AvRtta kara le aura use apane mAtha ekarUpa kara le / phira jalAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?" bhagavAn svaya sadA kI bhAMti sabhI prakAra kI halacala aura saskAra ke virodhI the / unhone kucha bhakto se kahA ki vaha cupacApa rAta ko mAtA ke zarIra ko le jAyeM aura ise kahI pahADI para kisI guma sthAna para daphanA deN| vaha aisA karane ke lie rAjI nahIM hae aura agale dina ise nIce pahADI para le jAyA gayA aura ise baDe samAroha ke sAtha dakSiNI kinAre para pAlitIthama sarovara aura dakSiNAmUrti maNDapam ke madhya daphanA diyA gayA / bhagavAn mauna bhAva se yaha saba kucha dekhate rhe| samAroha meM bhAga lene ke lie miya aura mambandhI tathA nagara se vaDI sakhyA meM loga Aye / jisa gaDhe me zarIra ko daphanAyA gayA usame zarIra ko daphanAne se pUrva usake cAro ora pavitra bhasma, kapUra aura sugandhita padArtha DAle gye| isa para eka prakAra kA mmAraka banAyA gayA aura vanArasa se lAyA gayA eka pavitra liMga isa para sthApita kiyA gayA / vAda me ima sthAna para eka mandira kA nirmANa kiyA gyaa| yaha mandira san 1646 me banakara taiyAra huA aura mAtRbhaTezvara mandira arthAt mAtA ke rUpa meM abhivyakta bhagavAn ke mandira ke nAma se vikhyAta hai / jisa prakAra mAtA ke Agamana se Azrama ke jIvana me eka mundara yugArambha huA thA, usI prakAra unake prayANa se bhI eka yugArambha huA / vikAsa rakane ke sthAna para gatizIla hI huaa| aise bhakta the jo yaha anubhava karate the ki mRjanAtmaka zakti ke rUpa meM mAtA kI upasthiti pahale kI apekSA adhira prabhAvazAlinI thii| eka avasara para zrIbhagavAn ne kahA thA, vaha vahA~ gayI hai ? "vaha to yahI hai|" nirajanAnanda svAmI pahADI ke nIce smAraka ke pAsa eka phUsa kI kuTiyA Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAM banAkara vahI rahane lge| zrIbhagavAn skanda Azrama me rahate the parantu vaha prAya pratidina nIce pahADI kI ora smAraka para AyA karate the| Azrama se smAraka taka pahuMcane me Adha ghaNTA lagatA thaa| lagabhaga 6 mahIne bAda, eka dina jaba vaha saira ke lie vAhara gaye, tava saira karate samaya unake mana me nIce smAraka para jAne aura vahAM rahane kI prabala preraNA huI / jaba vaha vApasa lauTa kara nahI Aye bhaktajana vahA~ unake pIche-pIche cale gaye aura isa prakAra zrI ramaNAzrama kI sthApanA huii| unhone bAda me kahA, "maiM apanI icchA se skandAzrama se nahI aayaa| koI zakti mujhe javadastI yahA~ khIca lAyI aura maiMne usakA pAlana kiyaa| yaha merA niNaya nahI thA balki daivIya-icchA thii|" Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 ramaNa maharSi apane se bAhara eka vizva tathA apane Upara eka bhagavAn kI vAstavikatA me vizvAsa karanA hogA aura taba taka dvitva aura bhakti kA mAga usake lie samIcIna hai / agara isakA sacce hRdaya se anusaraNa kiyA jAya to yaha ume isa jIvana me yA AgAmI jIvana me advaita kI ora le jAyagA / ca ki yahI antima lakSya hai, mArga kA yaha antima sopAna bhI hogaa| bhagavAn ke kathana kA yahI tAtpaya hai "anta me sabhI manuSya aruNAcala kI ora aayege|" pratIyamAna triguNa sattA ke sambandha me unhone kahA, "sabhI dhama tIna AdhArabhUta tatvo kI sthApanA karate haiM vyakti, bhagavAna aura vizva / kevala tabhI taka jaba taka vyakti kA astitva rahatA hai, yA to aisA kahA jAtA hai, "eka apane ko tIna rUpo me prakaTa kara rahA hai" yA "tIna vastuta tIna haiN|" sarvocca avasthA AtmalInatA aura aha ke lopa kI hai| (phArTI vasija oNva rieliTI, dUsarA khaNDa) pazcimI vicAraka mukhyata vizva kI mAyAvI prakRti kA virodha karate haiM aura vastuta: apane dRSTikoNa se vaha ThIka kahate haiM, kyoki vizva kI bhI utanI hI vAstavikatA hai, jitanI ki manuSya ke aha kii| jaba taka vyakti apane aha ko avAstavika nahIM samajhatA vaha vizva ko avAstavika nahI samajha sktaa| pazcimI darzana kA yaha siddhAnta ki merA aha vAstavika hai aura anya sava vastueM avAstavika haiM, spaSTata asagata hai, parantu advaita aisI ghoSaNA nahIM krtaa| eka svapna dvArA dono siddhAnto kA antara samajhAyA jA sakatA hai| yaha mAnanA ki vizva mAyA hai jabaki merA aha vAstavika hai, isa prakAra kA kathana hogA ki svapna meM 'maiM' vAstavika hai parantu anya loga sthAna aura paristhitiyAM avAstavika haiM, jo ki sarvathA asagata hai| vAstavika sthiti yaha hai ki 'maiM' sahita sArA svapna padAthaniSTha vAstavikatA ke vinA hai| isalie jaise hI vyakti apane aha kI avAstavikatA ko hRdayagama kara letA hai, vaha vizva kI avAstavikatA ko bhI hRdayagama kara letA hai parantu isase pUrva nahIM / isakI isa prakAra vyAkhyA kI jA sakatI hai jaise svapna, svapna rUpa me matya hotA hai parantu padArthaniSTha vAstavikatA ke rUpa me avAstavika hotA hai, usI prakAra AtmA kI abhivyakti ke rUpa me vizva vAstavika hai parantu AtmA se bAhara padAthaniSTha vAstavikatA ke rUpa me avAstavika hai / bhagavAn ne eka bAra eka bhavana ko ima prakAra samajhAyA thA "logo ne zakagacAya ke mAyA ke dazana ke atha ko mamace vinA usakI AlocanA kI hai| usane tIna sthApanAeM kI grahma vAstavika hai, vizva avAstavika hai, aura brahma vizva hai| vaha dUmarI sthApanA ke sAya hI nahI sva gaye / tIsarI sthApanA pahalI do kI vyAmyA karatI hai, yaha ghopita karatI hai ki jaba vizva ko brahma se pRthak karake dekhA jAtA hai Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ advaita taba yaha darzana asatya aura mAyAvI hotA hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaba ghaTanAo ko Atma rUpa meM anubhava kiyA jAtA hai vaha vAstavika hotA hai aura java AtmA me pRthaka karake unheM dekhA jAtA hai taba vaha mAyAvI hotI hai|" hame yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki bhagavAna kI zikSAe~ mavathA vyAvahArika thiiN| vaha siddhAnta ko vyAkhyA siddhAnta ke lie nahIM karate the balki bhakto kI viziSTa AvazyakatAo aura praznoM ke uttara me tathA unakI sAdhanA ko sarala banAne ke lie karate the| ____ jaba unheM eka bAra (maharSoja gaoNspasa me) yaha smaraNa karAyA gayA ki buddha ne bhagavAn ke sambandha me prazno kA uttara dene se inkAra kara diyA thA, tava unhone svIkRtisUcaka uttara dete hue kahA thA, "tathya to yaha hai ki buddha bhagavAn ke sambandha meM zAstrIya vAdavivAda kI apekSA anvepaka ko yahI aura abhI paramAnanda kI prApti kA mAga vatAnA cAhate the|" vaha svaya bhI prAya praznakartA kI utsukatA ko satuSTa karane se inkAra kara dete the aura unake lie sAdhanA kI AvazyakatA para bala dete the / manuSya kI maraNottara avasthA ke sambandha meM pUche jAne para vaha kahA karate the "Apa yaha jAne vinA ki aba Apa kyA hai, yaha kyo jAnanA cAhate haiM ki mRtyu ke bAda ApakA kyA hogA / pahale yaha patA lagAyo ki aba Apa kyA haiN|" isa aura pratyeka janma ke bAda manuSya ava aura zAzvata rUpa se amara AtmA hai| parantu isa prakAra kA upadeza sunanA yA isa para vizvAsa karanA hI paryApta nahIM hai, isake sAkSAtkAra ke lie prayAsa karanA Avazyaka hai| isI prakAra bhagavAna ke sambandha meM pUche jAne para vaha kahA karate the, "apane sambandha meM jAnane se pUrva Apa bhagavAn ke sambandha me kyoM jAnanA cAhate haiM ? pahale yaha patA lagAo ki Apa kyA haiN|" jisa prakriyA se yaha kArya sapanna hotA hai usakA vaNana eka vAda ke adhyAya me kiyA gayA hai parantu cUki agale adhyAya me pahale hI bhakto ke prati zrIbhagavAn ke upadezoM kA vivaraNa diyA gayA hai, isa ora tathA unakI zikSA kI ora yahIM nirdeza kara diyA gayA hai| unakI zikSA darzana zAstra ke sAmAnya artho meM 'dazana' nahIM thI, yaha isa tathya se dekhA jA sakatA hai (jaisA ki agale adhyAya meM zrI zivaprakAzam pillaI ko diye gaye unake uttaro se prakaTa hogA ki vaha apane bhavano ko samasyAo ke mambandha meM vicAra karane ke lie nahIM kahate the balki zuddha jJAna yA Atmabodha prApta karate samaya vaha vicAro ke uparoca ke lie kahate the / isase aisA pratIta ho sakatA hai jaise yaha prakriyA vyakti ko jaDa banA detI ho para dUsare adhyAya me udghRta vArtAlApa me unhoMne pAla baTana ko batAyA thA ki isakA ulaTA Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 ramaNa maharSi apane se bAhara eka vizva tathA apane Upara eka bhagavAn kI vAstavikatA me vizvAsa karanA hogA aura taba taka dvitva aura bhakti kA mAga usake lie samIcIna hai / agara isakA sacce hRdaya se anusaraNa kiyA jAya to yaha ume isa jIvana me yA AgAmI jIvana me advaita kI ora le jAyagA / cUMki yahI antima lakSya hai, mArga kA yaha antima sopAna bhI hogaa| bhagavAn ke kathana kA yahI tAtparya hai "anta me sabhI manuSya aruNAcala kI ora aayeNge|" pratIyamAna triguNa sattA ke sambandha me unhoMne kahA, "sabhI dharma tIna AdhArabhUta tatvo kI sthApanA karate haiM vyakti, bhagavAna aura vizva / kevala tabhI taka jaba taka vyakti kA astitva rahatA hai, yA to aisA kahA jAtA hai, "eka apane ko tIna rUpo me prakaTa kara rahA hai" yA "tIna vastuta tIna haiM / " sarvocca avasthA AtmalInatA aura aha ke lopa kI hai| (phArTI vasija oNva rieliTI, dUsarA khaNDa) pazcimI vicAraka mukhyata vizva kI mAyAvI prakRti kA virodha karate haiM aura vastutaH apane dRSTikoNa se vaha ThIka kahate haiM, kyoki vizva kI bhI utanI hI vAstavikatA hai, jitanI ki manuSya ke aha kii| jaba taka vyakti apane aha ko avAstavika nahI samajhatA vaha vizva ko avAstavika nahI samajha sktaa| pazcimI darzana kA yaha siddhAnta ki merA aha vAstavika hai aura anya sava vastueM avAstavika haiM, spaSTata asagata hai, parantu advaita aisI ghoSaNA nahIM krtaa| eka svapna dvArA dono siddhAnto kA antara samajhAyA jA sakatA hai| yaha mAnanA ki vizva mAyA hai jabaki merA aha vAstavika hai, isa prakAra kA kathana hogA ki svapna me 'maiM' vAstavika hai parantu anya loga sthAna aura paristhitiyAM avAstavika haiM, jo ki sarvathA asagata hai| vAstavika sthiti yaha hai ki 'maiM' sahita sArA svapna padArthaniSTha vAstavikatA ke vinA hai| isalie jaise hI vyakti apane baha kI avAstavikatA ko hRdayagama kara letA hai, vaha vizva kI avAstavikatA ko bhI hRdayagama kara letA hai parantu isase pUrva nahI / imakI isa prakAra vyAkhyA kI jA sakatI hai jaise svapna, svapna rUpa meM satya hotA hai parantu padArthaniSTha vAstavikatA ke rUpa me avAstavika hotA hai, usI prakAra AtmA kI abhivyakti ke rUpa me vizva vAstavika hai parantu AtmA se bAhara padAthaniSTha vAstavikatA ke rUpa meM avAstavika hai| bhagavAn ne eka bAra eka bhakta ko isa prakAra samajhAyA thA "logo ne zakarAcArya ke mAyA ke dazana ke artha ko samajhe binA usakI AlocanA kI hai / umane tIna sthApanAe~ kI brahma vAstavika hai, vizva avAstavika hai, aura brahma vizva hai / vaha dUmarI sthApanA ke sAtha hI nahI ruka gaye / tIsarI sthApanA pahalI do kI vyAkhyA karatI hai, yaha ghopita karatI hai ki jaba vizva ko brahma se pRthak karake dekhA jAtA hai Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 abaita taba yaha dazana asatya aura mAyAvI hotA hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaba ghaTanAo ko Atma rUpa me anubhava kiyA jAtA hai vaha vAstavika hotA hai aura jaba AtmA me pRthaka karake unhe dekhA jAtA hai taba vaha mAyAvI hotI hai|" hame yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki bhagavAn kI zikSAeM marvathA vyAvahArika pI / vaha sidAnta kI vyAkhyA siddhAnta ke lie nahIM karate the balki bhakto kI viziSTa AvazyakatAoM aura prazno ke uttara meM tathA unakI sAdhanA ko sarala banAna ke lie karate the| __ jaba unheM eka bAra (maharSola gaoNspala me) yaha smaraNa karAyA gayA ki buddha ne bhagavAna ke sambandha meM prazno kA uttara dene se inkAra kara diyA thA, tava unhone svIkRtisUcaka uttara dete hue kahA thA, "tathya to yaha hai ki buddha bhagavAn ke sambadha meM zAstrIya vAdavivAda kI apekSA anvepaka ko yahI aura amI paramAnanda kI prApti kA mArga batAnA cAhate the|" vaha svaya bhI prAya praznakartA kI utsukatA ko satuSTa karane se inkAra kara dete the aura unake lie sAdhanA kI AvazyakatA para bala dete the / manuSya kI maraNottara avasthA ke sambandha meM pUche jAne para vaha kahA karate the "Apa yaha jAne vinA ki aba Apa kyA hai, yaha kyo jAnanA cAhate haiM ki mRtyu ke bAda ApakA kyA hogaa| pahale yaha patA lagAo ki aba Apa kyA haiN|" isa aura pratyeka janma ke bAda manuSya ava aura zApacata rUpa se amara AtmA hai| parantu isa prakAra kA upadeza sunanA yA isa para vizvAsa karanA hI paryApta nahIM hai, isake sAkSAtkAra ke lie prayAsa karanA Avazyaka hai| isI prakAra bhagavAna ke sambandha meM pUche jAne para vaha kahA karate the, "apane sambandha me jAnane se pUrva Apa bhagavAna ke sambandha me kyo jAnanA cAhate haiM ? pahale yaha patA lagAo ki Apa kyA haiN|" jisa prakriyA se yaha kAya sapanna hotA hai usakA vaNana eka vAda ke adhyAya me kiyA gayA hai parantu cUMki agale adhyAya meM pahale hI bhakto ke prati zrIbhagavAna ke upadezo kA vivaraNa diyA gayA hai, isa ora tathA unakI zikSA kI ora yahI nirdeza kara diyA gayA hai| unakI zikSA darzana mAstra ke sAmAnya arthoM meM 'dazana' nahIM thI, yaha isa tathya se dekhA jA sakatA hai (jaisA ki agale adhyAya meM zrI zivaprakAzam pillaI ko diye gaye unake uttaroM se prakaTa hogA ki vaha apane bhakto ko samasyAoM ke sambandha meM vicAra karane ke lie nahIM kahate the balki zuddha zAna yA Atmabodha prApta karate samaya vaha vicAro ke uparova ke lie kahate the| isase aisA pratIta ho sakatA hai jaise yaha prakriyA vyakti ko jara banA detI ho para dUsare adhyAya me uddhRta vArtAlApa meM unhoMne pAla baTana ko batAyA thA ki isakA ulaTA Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi me se hai, na hI indriya padArthoM, na hI karmendriyo me se hai, na prANa hai, na mana haiM aura na hI yaha pragADha nidrA kI sthiti hai, jahA~ ina sabakA koI jJAna nahI rahatA / zivaprakAzam agara iname se maiM koI nahI hU~ to phira maiM kyA hU~ ? 52 bhagavAn iname se savakA niSedha karane aura yaha kahane ke uparAnta ki 'maiM yaha nahI hU~' jo anta me zeSa raha jAtA hai, vaha 'maiM' hai aura vahI caitanya hai / zivaprakAzam usa caitanya kA svarUpa kyA hai ? bhagavAn vaha saccidAnanda hai, jisame 'maiM' ke vicAra kA lezamAtra bhI nahI hai / ise mauna yA AtmA bhI kahate haiM / kevala isI kA astitva hai / agara Izvara, jIva aura prakRti ina tIno ko pRthak mAnA jAya to ye zakti me rajata ke bhrama kI taraha kevala bhrama mAtra haiM / Izvara, jIva aura prakRti vastuta zivasvarUpa yA AtmasvarUpa haiM / zivaprakAzam hama usa vAstavika sattA kA kisa prakAra sAkSAtkAra kara sakate haiM ? bhagavAn jaba dRzya vastue~ lupta ho jAtI haiM tava draSTA yA karttA kA vAstavika svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai / zivaprakAzam kyA vAhya vastuo ko dekhate hue usa parama tattva kA sAkSAtkAra sabhava nahI hai ? bhagavAn nahI, draSTA aura dRzya rajju aura usame sapa kI bhrAnti ke samAna haiM / jaba taka Apa sarpa kI bhrAnti se chuTakArA nahI pA lete, Apa yaha nahI dekha sakate ki jo kucha hai, vaha kevala rajju hI hai / zivaprakAzam vAhya vastue~ kaba lupta ho jAya~gI ? bhagavAn agara sabhI vicAro aura gatividhiyo kA kAraNa mana lupta ho jAya to sabhI vAhya padArtha lupta ho jAya~ge / zivaprakAzam mana kA svarUpa kyA hai ? bhagavAn mana kevala vicAra hai, yaha eka prakAra kI zakti hai / yaha svaya ko sasAra ke rUpa me prakaTa karatA hai / java mana AtmA me nimagna ho jAtA hai tava Atma-sAkSAtkAra hotA hai, jaba mana vAhara vicarane lagatA hai, sasAra prakaTa hotA hai aura AtmA kI abhivyakti nahI hotI / zivaprakAzam mana kA kisa prakAra lopa hogA ? ?' bhagavAn kevala isa jijJAsA dvArA ki 'maiM kauna hU~ yaha jijJAsA bhI mAnasika prakriyA hai, jo apane sahita sava mAnasika kriyAo ko vaise hI naSTa kara detI hai, jaise jisa DaDe se citA ko hilAyA jAtA hai, vaha citA aura zava ke bhasma hone ke bAda svayaM bhI bhasma ho jAtA hai / kevala tabhI vyakti ko Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha prArambhika bhakta Atma-sAkSAtkAra hotA hai| maiM kA vicAra naSTa ho jAtA hai, zvAsa aura jIvana ke anya cihna vilIna ho jAte haiN| aha aura prANa kA eka hI sAmAnya srota hai| Apa jo bhI kArya kareM, aha kI bhAvanA me rahita hokara kareM arthAta 'maiM yaha kAya kara rahA hU~' isa bhAvanA se rahita hokara kreN| jaba vyakti isa avasthA meM pahuMca jAtA hai taba vaha apanI patnI ko bhI vizva mAtA ke rUpa meM samajhane lagatA hai| saccI bhakti AtmA ke sammukha aha kA samapaNa hai| zivaprakAzam kyA mana para vijaya pAne kA anya koI mAga nahI hai ? bhagavAn mAtma-jijJAsA ke atirikta anya koI upAya nahIM hai| agara anya sAdhano se mana ko zAnta kiyA jAya to yaha thor3I dera ke lie zAnta rahatA hai aura phira yaha prakaTa ho jAtA hai tathA apane pahale kriyA-kalApa meM nimagna ho jAtA hai| zivaprakAzam samasta sahaja vRttiyo aura vAsanAo, jaise ki AtmasarakSaNa kI vRtti kA kava nAza hogA ? bhagavAn jitanA adhika Apa Atma-nimagna hoge utanA adhika ye vAsanAeM jINa hotI jAyeMgI aura anta meM inakA sarvathA lopa ho jaaygaa| zivaprakAzam kyA vastuta una sabhI vAsanAo kA unmUlana sabhava hai jo aneka janmo me hamAre manoM meM praviSTa ho cukI haiN| ___bhagavAn isa prakAra ke sandehoM ko kabhI bhI apane mana meM sthAna na deM balki dRr3ha nizcaya ke sAtha AtmA me nimagna ho jAyaM / agara mana ko nirantara AtmA kI ora nirdezita kiyA jAya to isakA laya ho jAtA hai aura yaha AtmA meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| jaba Apa kisI prakAra kA sandeha anubhava kareM, isakI vyAkhyA karane kA prayAsa na kareM balki yaha jAnane kI ceSTA kareM ki vaha kauna hai jisako yaha sandeha hotA hai| zivaprakAzam vyakti ko yaha Atma-anveSaNa kaba taka karanA cAhie ? bhagavAn jaba taka Apake mana meM vicArotpAdaka pravRtti kA lezamAtra bhI hai taba taka Atma-anvepaNa jArI rkheN| java taka zatru duga para adhikAra kiye hai vaha usa para AkramaNa jArI rkheNge| agara Apa pratyeka ko unake bAhara nikalate hI mAra do to atata duga kA patana ho jaaygaa| isI prakAra cha vAra java koI vicAra apanA sira uThAye, Apa ise isa jijJAsA ke sAtha kucala ddaaleN| sAre vicAro ko utpanna hote hI kucala denA carAgya kahalAtA hai / isalie jaba taka Atma-sAkSAtkAra nahIM ho jAtA vicAra Avazyaka hai| nirantara aura nirvAdha Atma-cintana anivAya hai / zivaprakAzam kyA yaha sasAra aura isame jo kucha ghaTita hotA hai, Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 ramaNa maharSi bhagavAn kI icchA kA pariNAma nahI hai ? agara aisI bAta ho to bhagavAna kI aisI icchA kyo hai ? bhagavAn bhagavAn kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| vaha karma-vadhana me nahI hai| sasAra ke kriyA-kalApa use prabhAvita nahIM kara sakate / sUya kA udAharaNa leM / sUrya vinA kisI icchA, prayojana yA prayAsa ke udaya hotA hai, parantu jaise hI yaha udaya hotA hai vaise hI pRthvI para aneka kriyA-kalApa hone lagate haiM ? sUya kI kiraNo ke prakAza meM rakhA huA tAla apane kendra me agni kA prAdurbhAva karane lagatA hai, kamala-kalikA khila uThatI hai, pAnI vASpa vanakara uDane lagatA hai aura pratyeka jIvita prANI kriyA-kalApa prArambha kara detA hai, ise jArI rakhatA hai aura atata ise vanda kara detA hai| parantu sUrya para kisI gatividhi kA prabhAva nahIM paDatA, kyoMki yaha kevala apanI prakRti ke anusAra, nizcita niyamo ke anurUpa aura binA kisI prayojana ke kAya karatA hai aura kevala sAkSI hotA hai| bhagavAn kI bhI yahI dazA hai| yA AkAza kA udAharaNa leM / pRthvI, jala, agni, aura vAyu saba kA astitva AkAza me hai aura inake parivartita rUpa bhI isame virAjamAna haiM parantu iname se koI bhI AkAza ko prabhAvita nahIM karatA / bhagavAn kI bhI aisI hI vAta hai| sRSTi kI utpatti, ghAraNa, vinAza, nivarttana aura mukti ke kAryoM me, jinake AdhIna masAra ke prANI haiM, bhagavAn kI koI icchA yA prayojana nahIM hai / prANiyo ko unake karmoM kA phala bhagavAn ke niyamo ke anusAra milatA hai, isalie dAyitva unakA hai, bhagavAn kA nahI / bhagavAn kinhI kriyAo se ba~dhA huyA nahI hai| zrIbhagavAn kI isa ukti ko ki draSTA kA vAstavika svarUpa tabhI prakaTa hotA hai java dRzya vastue~ lupta ho jAtI haiM, hame zabdaza isa artha me nahI lenA cAhie ki use bhautika sasAra kA jJAna hI nahI rahatA / yaha to nirvikalpa samAdhi kI avasthA hai, isakA tAtpaya to yaha hai ki vaha vastueM vAstavika pratIta na hokara kevala AtmA ke vividha rUpa pratIta hotI haiN| yaha sarpa aura rajju ke udAharaNa se spapTa ho jaayegaa| yaha eka paramparAgata udAharaNa hai, jisakA prayoga zrIzakara ne bhI kiyA thaa| eka vyakti ko sandhyA samaya kuNDalIkRta rajju dikhAyI detI hai, vaha ise galatI me saupa samajha baiThatA hai aura isIlie bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai| jaba saverA hotA hai, vaha dekhatA hai ki yaha to kevala rajju hai aura usakA bhaya nirAdhAra thA / sattA kI vAstaviktA rajja hai, use bhayabhIta karane vAlA marpa kA bhrama vAhya mamAra hai| vicAge ko paidA hote hI kucala denA vairAgya hai, ima vaktavya kI bhI vyAsyA apekSita hai| vaigagya kA artha hai nimagatA, anAmakti, mmtaa| zivaprakAzam pillaI kA yaha prazna ki kaba mAnava apanI mahaja vRttiyA aura Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha prArambhika bhakta gupta vAsanAo para vijaya pA sakatA hai, yaha pradarzita karatA hai ki yaha vairAgya hai jisake lie vaha prayatna karane kI AvazyakatA anubhava karate haiM / zrIbhagavAn unase yaha kaha rahe the ki vicAra yA Atma-anvepaNa vairAgya kA sabase choTA mArga hai| Aveza aura Asakti mana me hote haiM, isalie jaba mana para niyantraNa kara liyA jAtA hai, taba vaha parAsta ho jAte hai| yahI vairAgya hai| mana kA lopa ho jAnA cAhie aura mAnasika kriyAe~ naSTa ho jAnI cAhie, isa vaktavya kA kaI Alocako ne galata artha lagAyA hai, jisase pragADha nidrA ke samAna zUnya avasthA kA bodha hotA hai| svabhAvata isa prakAra ke Alocako ko yaha vyAkhyA karane meM kaThinAI hotI hai ki isa prakAra kI avasthA ko paramAnanda kI sajA kyo dI jAya / jaba bauddha loga nirvANa kI carcA karate haiM, jisakA artha bhI vilakula vahI hai taba unake sAmane vahI kaThinAI prastuta hotii| vastuta vicAra eka apratyakSa jJAna hai jo pratyakSa jJAna yA Atma-jJAna ke mAga me vASaka hai| Atma-sAkSAtkAra karane vAlA vyakti vicAra kI zakti yA anya zakti kho nahIM detaa| usakA mana jaisA ki pahale batAyA gayA hai, madhyAhna ke pUrNa candramA kI taraha hai, jo prakAzamAna hai para yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki use dekhA jA ske| bAda me ina uttaro ko vistRta rUpa diyA gayA aura 'hU ema AI' ke nAma se pustaka rUpa meM kramabaddha kiyA gayA, sambhavata yaha zrIbhagavAn kI sarvAdhika prazasita gadya racanA hai| san 1910 taka zivaprakAzam pillaI ko sarakArI naukarI kaSTasAdhya tathA sAdhanA ke mAga me bAdhaka pratIta hone lagI thii| vaha itane sAdhana sapanna the ki binA AjIvikA ajita kiye gRhastha kA jIvana vyatIta kara sakate the isalie unhoMne naukarI se tyAgapatra de diyaa| tIna vaSa bAda unheM vAstavika nirNaya karanA thaa| kyA unake tyAgapatra kA abhiprAya yaha thA ki vaha sAsArika jIvana kA parityAga kara rahe haiM yA ki vaha kevala kaThina mArga kA parityAga kara rahe haiM aura sukhada mAga ko apanA rahe haiN| unakI patnI kI mRtyu ho gyii| unhe aba yaha niNaya karanA thA ki yaha punarvivAha kareM yA sAdhu vana jaayeN| vaha pUre madheDa nahIM kahe jA sakate the aura eka lar3akI ke prati unakI atyadhika Asakti bhI / agara unheM punarvivAha karanA aura naye sire se gRhaspI basAnI pI, taba yaha prazna bhI paidA hotA thA ki paisA kahA~ se Aye ? __pahale isa prakAra ke vipayoM ke sambandha meM zrIbhagavAna se prazna karane meM unhe sakoca huaa| zAyada unhe yaha mAmAsa ho gayA ki vaha kyA uttara deMge ? isalie unhoMne dUsare tarIke se uttara prApta karane kA prayAsa kiyA / unhoMne kAgana ke eka TukaDe para cAra prazna likhe Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (2) ramaNa maharSi (1) sasAra ke saba kaSTo aura cintAo se mukti pAne ke lie mujhe kyA karanA cAhie? kyA merA usa laDakI se, jisake bAre me maiM soca rahA hU~, vivAha hogA ? (3) agara nahI, to kyo ? (4) agara merA vivAha honA hai to Avazyaka dhana kahA~ se AegA? isa kAgaja ke TukaDe ko lekara, vaha vighnezvara ke mandira kI ora cala paDe / vaha vacapana se hI vighnezvara kI pUjA kiyA karate the / unhone mUrti ke sammukha kAgaja rakha diyA aura sArI rAta jAgakara yaha prArthanA karate rahe ki kAgaja para likhita uttara A jAya yA unheM koI saketa mila jAya yA AbhAsa ho jAya / __kucha bhI nahI huA aura ava unake pAsa svAmI ke samIpa jAne ke aura koI cArA nahI thA / vaha virUpAkSa kandarA kI ora gaye parantu svAmI ke sammukha prazna rakhate hue unhe aba bhI sakoca ho rahA thA / dina-prati-dina vaha ise sthagita karate gaye / yadyapi zrIbhagavAn kabhI bhI kisI ko gRha-parityAga ke lie protsAhita nahI karate the, tathApi isakA yaha abhiprAya nahIM ki jisa vyakti ko vidhi ne gRha-vadhano se mukta kara diyA ho use vaha puna gRha-vadhano me pahane ke lie protsAhita karate / zivaprakAzam pillaI ko dhIre-dhIre yaha anubhava hone lagA ki svAmI kI zAnti aura pavitratA, striyo ke prati pUrNa udAsInatA aura dhana ke prati nirapekSatA se unheM unake prazno kA uttara mila gayA hai| unake jAne kA dina A gayA jora abhI taka vaha prazna nahI pUcha sake / usa dina svAmI ke nikaTa aneka loga the, isalie agara vaha prazna pUchanA bhI cAhate to unheM sabake sAmane pUchane paDate / vaha svAmI kI ora ekaTaka dRSTi lagAkara baiTha gye| unheM svAmI ke sira ke nikaTa ekAeka cauMghiyAne vAlA prakAza dikhAI diyA aura unhoMne unake sira me eka svaNa AbhAmaya vAlaka ko nikalate hae tathA usame puna praveza karate hue devA / kyA yaha jIvita jAgrata uttara thA ki satati hADa mAma ko nahIM apitu AtmA kI hai| vaha Ananda-vibhora ho utthe| sadeha aura aniNaya kI unakI lambI avadhi mamApta ho gayI, vaha simakiyAM bhagne lage, unhe isase pUNa sAtvanA milii| yaha zrIbhagavAn ke jIvana kI mahAn asAdhAraNatA kA eka udAharaNa hai| jaya zivaprakAzama pillaI ne anya bhakto ko isa ghaTanA ke sambandha meM batAyA taba kucha hamane lage, kucha ko vizvAma nahIM huA aura kucha ko yaha mandeha hone lagA ki vaha naze me haiM yadyapi dagana aura amAdhAraNa ghaTanAoM ke bahuta me Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha prArambhika bhakta udAharaNa cune jA sakate haiM, tathApi zrIbhagavAn ke pacAsa aura usase adhika varSoM kI jIvana-avadhi, jo unhoMne hamAre madhya vyatIta kI, me bahuta thoDe haiN| Ananda-vibhora zivaprakAzam pillaI ne usa dina jAne kA vicAra choDa diyA / agale sAyakAla jaise hI vaha zrIbhagavAn ke sammukha baiThe, unhe phira dazana hue| isa vAra bhagavAn kA zarIra prAta kAlIna sUrya ke samAna camaka rahA thA aura unake cAro ora pUrNa candra kI yuti virAjamAna thii| isake bAda unhone sampUrNa zarIra ko pavitra rAkha se Dhake hue aura unake netro ko karuNA se camakate hue dekhaa| phira do dina bAda unhe darzana hue| isa bAra unheM zrIbhagavAn kA zarIra zuddha sphaTika kA dikhAyI diyaa| vaha abhibhUta ho utthe| unheM usa sthAna kA parityAga karate hue bhaya anubhava hone lagA ki kahI unake hRdaya-sarovara meM uThane vAlI avanIya Ananda kI lahareM zAnta na ho jAyeM / vaha apane gA~va vApasa A gaye, unake na pUche gaye prazno kA uttara mila cukA thA / unhoMne apanA zeSa jIvana brahmacaya aura tapasyA meM vitaayaa| ina saba anubhavoM kA unhone eka tamila kavitA me vaNana kiyA hai| unhone bhagavAn ko prazaMsA me anya kavitAe~ bhI likhI, jinameM se kucha kavitAo kA gAna Aja bhI bhakta - jana karate haiM / 87 naTeza mudAliyara zrIbhagavAn ke pAsa Ane vAle sabhI vyakti unake mauna upadeza ko nahIM samajhate the / atata naTeza mudAliyara ne isa mona upadeza ko samajhA, parantu isameM kAphI samaya lgaa| jaba unhoMne vivekAnanda ke grantha paDhe aura vaha sasAra kA parityAga tathA guNa ko khoja karane ke lie atyanta utsuka ho uThe, usa samaya vaha eka prArambhika skUla me paDhAte the| mitro ne unheM aruNAcala pahADI ke svAmI ke sambandha meM batAyA parantu sAtha hI yaha bhI kaha diyA ki unase Adeza grahaNa karanA atyanta kaThina hai / mudAliyara ne prayAsa karane kA nirNaya kiyA / 1618 kI bAta hai, zrIbhagavAn pahale hI skandAzrama me virAjamAna the / mudAliyara vahA~ gaye aura zrIbhagavAn ke sammukha baiTha gaye parantu vaha mona rahe aura mudAliyara, jinhoMne pahale na bolane kA nirNaya kara liyA thA, nirA hokara lauTa Aye / apane ima prayatna meM asaphala hokara unhoMne anya svAmiyoM ke darzana ke lie yAtrA kI, parantu unha koI aisA svAmI nahI milA jisame unheM divya jyoti kI Hee dikhAI dI ho aura jisake Age vaha Atma-samarpaNa kara skeN| do vapa no niSkriya khoja ke bAda unhoMne zrIbhagavAn ko eka lambA patra likhA aura unase prAthanA kI ki vaha jJAnotsuka AtmAoM ke prati svAthamaya udAsInatA kA vyavahAra na kareM aura cUki unakI pahalI yAtrA niSphala siddha huI thI Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 85 ramaNa maharSi imalie unhe phira Ane kI anumati pradAna kreN| eka mahInA bIta gayA, para koI uttara nahI AyA / taba unhone eka svIkRtisUcaka rajisTarDa leTara bhejA aura isa bAra unhone likhA "mujhe kitane hI janma dhAraNa karane haiM, maiMne kevala Apase hI upadeza lene kA nirNaya kiyA hai| maiM zapatha lekara kahatA hU~, agara Apa mujhe apane upadeza kA apAtra samajhakara isa jIvana me choDa deMge, to Apako isa prayojana ke lie phira janma grahaNa karanA pddegaa|" / kucha dina bAda zrIbhagavAn naTeza ke sammukha svapna me prakaTa hue aura unhoMne kahA, "mere sambandha me nirantara mata soco| tumhe pahale bhagavAn mahezvara kI anukampA prApta karanI hogii| pahale unakA cintana karo aura unakI anukampA prApta kro| merI sahAyatA tumhe svaya mila jaayegii|" naTeza ke ghara me nadI para ArUDha bhagavAn mahezvara kA eka citra thaa| vaha ise apane sammukha rakhakara bhagavAn kA cintana karane lge| kucha dina bAda unake patra kA uttara AyA, "maharSi patro kA uttara nahI dete, Apa yahAM Akara unake darzana kara sakate haiN|" unhoMne yaha jAnane ke lie ki yaha patra zrIbhagavAn ke Adeza para likhA gayA thA, eka aura patra bhejA aura phira tiruvannAmalAI ke lie prasthAna kara diyA / apane svapna me batAye gaye mArga kA anusaraNa karate hue vaha pahale nagara ke baDe mandira me gye| yahAM unhone aruNAcalezvara ke darzana kiye aura vahI rAta gujaarii| vahAM unheM eka brAhmaNa milA jisane unheM svAmI ke dazano se gekA aura kahA, "merI bAta dhyAna dekara sune, maiMne ramaNa maharSi ke nikaTa solaha vapa vitAye haiM aura unakA anugraha mujhe prApta nahIM huaa| vaha pratyeka vastu ke prati udAsIna haiN| agara Apa unake Age apanA sira bhI paTaka deM, to bhI unhe Apa me koI dilacaspI nahI hogii| unakA anugraha prApta karanA asambhava hai / imalie unake darzano kA koI lAbha nahI / " / yaha isa bAta kA adbhuta udAharaNa hai ki zrIbhagavAna apane bhakto se kyA apekSA karate the| jina bhakto ke hRdaya grahaNazIla hote the, vaha unhe mA me bhI adhika kRpAlu pAte the| kaI bhaya aura sammAna kI mizrita bhAvanA se kAMpa uThate the / jo vyakti vAhya cihno ke AdhAra para unake sambandha me jAnanA cAhatA thA, use kucha bhI hAtha nahI lagatA thA / cUMki naTeza ne svAmI ke pAma jAne kA Agraha kiyA, imalie eka dUsare vyakti ne uname kahA, "Apako mvAmI kA anugraha prApta hogA yA nahIM, yaha jAnane kA upAya maiM Apako batAtA hai| pahADI para pAdri nAma ke eka svAmI rahate haiN| vaha kisI me nahI milate-julate aura jo loga unase milane kI koziza karate hai, vaha prAya unha dUra bhagA dete hai| agara Apa unakI dayA prApta kara leM, to Apako maphalatA mila makatI hai|" Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha prArambhika bhakta agale prAta kAla apane sAthI adhyApaka je0 vI0 subrahmaNyam ke sAtha mudAliyara zeSAdrisvAmI kI khoja meM nikala paDe / vahuta chAnavIna karane ke vAda unhoMne unheM dekha liyA aura mudAliyara ko yaha dekhakara bahuta santoSa tathA Azcaya huA ki zepAdrisvAmI svayaM unakI tarapha A rahe haiN| unhe yAtrA kA prayojana batAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahI paDI, unhone mudAliyara se kahA, "mere bacce, tuma kyo dukhI aura cintita hote ho ? jJAna kyA hai 7 jaba mana eka ke bAda dUsarI vastu ko kSaNika aura avAstavika samajhakara usakA niSedha karatA calA jAtA hai, taba isa niSedha ke vAda jo vastu anta me baca rahatI hai, use jJAna kahate haiM / vahI bhagavAn hai / pratyeka vastu vahI hai aura kevala vahI hai / jJAna kI prApti kevala pahADI yA kandarA me jAne meM ho sakatI hai, isa vizvAsa ke sAtha idhara-udhara bhaTakate rahanA mUkhatA hai / nirbhaya hokara jAo / " isa prakAra unhoMne bhagavAn ke zabdoM meM unakA upadeza diyA / maha isa zubha zakuna se harSodvelita hokara vaha skandAzrama Ane vAlI pahADI para cala paDe / dopahara ko vaha vahA~ pahu~ce / pA~ca-cha ghaNTe taka mudAliyara zrIbhagavAn ke sammukha baiThe rahe, parantu uname koI vArtAlApa nahI huA / isake bAda sAyakAlIna bhojana kA samaya ho gayA aura zrIbhagavAn uTha khaDe hue / je0 vI0 esa0 aiyyara ne unase kahA, "yahI vaha vyakti hai jisane unhe vaha patra likhe the / " isa para zrIbhagavAn ne naTeza kI ora sthira dRSTi me dekhA aura vaha binA kucha bole bAhara cale gaye / hara mahIne mudAliyara eka dina ke lie vahA~ Ate aura zrIbhagavAn ke sammukha maunabhAva se prAthanA karate hue baiThate, parantu vaha unase kabhI nahI bole aura na hI naTeza ne pahale bolane kA prayAsa kiyA / isa prakAra pUrA vapa vyatIta ho gayA / aba naTeza aura sahana nahIM kara sake aura anta me unhoMne kahA, "maiM yaha jAnanA aura anubhava karanA cAhatA hU~, ki ApakI anukampA kyA hai, kyoki loga isakA bhinna-bhinna rUpa me vaNana karate haiM / " zrIbhagavAn ne uttara diyA "maiM sadA apanI anukampA kA dAna kara rahA hU~ | agara yaha tumhArI samajha me nahI mAtI, to maiM kyA karU~ ?" aba bhI mudAliyara kI samajha me mauna upadeza nahIM AyA, unheM aba bhI jJAna nahI ho rahA thA ki vaha kisa bhAga kA anusaraNa kreN| thoDI dera bAda zrIbhagavAn svapna me unake sammukha prakaTa hue aura unase vole, "apanI dRSTi sama rakheM aura ise bAhya tathA Antarika dono ora se haTA leM / isa prakAra, jaise-jaise bheda dUra hote jAyeMge, Apa pragati karate jAyeMge / " mudAliyara ne yaha samajhakara vi zrIbhagavAn kA tAtparya bhautika dRSTi se hai, unase kahA, "mujhe yaha samucita mAga pratIta nahI hotA / agara Apa jaisA mahApuruSa isa prakAra Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi kA parAmarza mujhe degA, to saccA parAmarza kauna degA ?" zrIbhagavAn ne unhe vizvAsa dilAyA ki yahI saccA mArga hai| vikAsa ke agale caraNa kA svaya mudAliyara ne isa prakAra vaNana kiyA hai "maiMne kucha samaya taka isa svapna-upadeza kA anusaraNa kiyA, phira mujhe dUsarA svapna aayaa| isa bAra java zrIbhagavAn prakaTa hue, mere pitA mere nikaTa khaDe hue the| unhone mere pitA kI ora saketa karate hue kahA, "yaha kauna haiM ?" uttara kI dArzanika zuddhatA ke prati kucha sakoca ke sAtha maiMne uttara diyA, "mere pitaa|" mahapi sAbhiprAya muskarA uThe aura maiMne kahA, "merA uttara sAmAnya volacAla kI bhApA ke anusAra hai, na ki darzana kI", kyoki mujhe yahAM smaraNa thA ki maiM zarIra nahI huuN| maharSi ne mujhe apane nikaTa khIca liyA aura apanI hathelI pahale mere sira para rakhI, phira merI dAhinI chAtI para aura apanI aMgulI se mere cUcuka ko dvaayaa| isase mujhe kucha pIDA anubhava huii| parantu yaha unakI anukampA thI, maiMne ise zAntipUrvaka sahana kara liyA / taba mujhe isa vAta kA patA nahIM thA ki unhoMne merI vAyI chAtI ke bajAya dAyI chAtI ko kyo dvaayaa|" ___isa prakAra mauna dIkSA grahaNa karane me asaphala hokara, mudAliyara ko svapna me spaNa dvArA dIkSA dI gyii| ____ naTeza una vyaktiyo me se the, jo zAna-prApti kI khoja me gRhastha jIvana kA parityAga kara akiMcana bhikSuka kI taraha jIvanayApana karane ke lie utsuka the| parantu zrIbhagavAn ne ise protsAhana nahI diyA / "jisa prakAra Apa yahA~ rahate hue gRhastha jIvana kI cintAmo ko pAsa nahI Ana date, usI prakAra Apa ghara jAkara bhI sAsArika cintAo se savathA udAmIna aura anAsakta rahe / " mudAliyara meM aba bhI apane guru ke prati pUNa nibharatA jora dRDha vizvAsa kA abhAva thaa| unhone zrIbhagavAn ke spaSTa Adaza ke vAvajUda gRha parityAga kara sanyAma le liyaa| unhe anubhava huA ki zrIbhagavAn kI bhaviSyavANI ke anusAra unake mAga kI kaThinAiyA vaDha gayI hai, kama nahI hui / kura vapa vAda vaha parivAra me vApasa lauTa Aye aura phira vAma meM juTa gye| isake bAda unakA bhaktibhAva baDhatA gyaa| unhAna zrIbhagavAn ko prazasti meM tamila me pavitAo kI racanA kii| aura ata me unha guru ko vaha mausipa zikSAeM prApta huI, jinake lie vaha itane adhika utsuva the / 'e phaiprijma oNpha isTrakzana' nAmaka pustaka me guru aura usakI anupampA ye middhAnta kA atyanta mudara vaNana hai aura isame adhikAzata zrInaTeza ke praznA yA uttara diyA gayA hai| / isakA kAraNa 12veM adhyAya me diyA gayA hai| Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 61 kucha prArambhika bhakta gaNapati zAstrI zrIbhagavAn ke bhakto me gaNapati zAstrI atyanta prasiddha haiN| vaha gaNapati muni ke nAma se vikhyAta the aura saskRna me ANu kavitA karane ke kAraNa unheM kAnyakAnta kI upAdhi se vibhUpita kiyA gayA thaa| vaha atyanta yogya aura pratibhAzAlI vyakti the / agara uname mahattvAkAkSA hotI, to vaha Adhunika lekhako aura vidvAno kI agrima pakti meM sthAna pAte aura agara uname mahattvAkAkSA kA savathA abhAva hotA, to vaha mahAn AdhyAtmika zikSaka kI padavI pAte, parantu vaha ina dono ke madhya meM raha gaye / bhagavAn kI ora unakA itanA adhika jhukAva thA ki uhe saphalatA yA yaza kI tanika bhI icchA nahIM thI, to bhI vaha mAnava-jAti kI sahAyatA aura utthAna ke lie itane adhika cintita the ki vaha 'maiM kartA hU~', isa bhrama se mukti nahI pA ske| san 1878 meM (zrIbhagavAna ke janma se eka vapa pUrva) gaNapati zAstrI ke janma ke samaya unake pitA banArasa meM bhagavAn gaNapati kI mUrti ke sammukha baiThe hue the, unheM aisA dikhAI diyA ki bhagavAna kI mUrti se nikalakara eka bAlaka unakI ora A rahA hai, imalie unhoMne apane vAlaka kA nAma gaNapati rambA / prathama pAMca vapa taka gaNapati gUge rahe, unhe miragI ke daure Ate rahe aura unameM pratibhAzAlI vAlaka ke cihna dRSTigocara nahIM hote the| isake bAda rasta-tapta lohe ke spaza dvArA unakA upacAra kiyA gayA aura unhone tatkAla hI adbhuta yogyatA kA paricaya denA prArambha kiyaa| dasa vapa kI Ayu taka vaha saskRta me kAvya-racanA karane lage aura unhone kaI kAvyo tathA vyAkaraNazAstra meM pANDitya prApta karane ke atirikta jyotipa kA pacAga taiyAra kiyaa| caudaha vapa kI Ayu me vaha pacakAvya, saskRta chandazAstra aura alakArazAstra ke mukhya pranyo meM pAragata ho gaye aura unhone rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata tathA kucha purANo kA adhyayana samApta kara liyaa| vaha saskRta me dhArApravAha bhASaNa kara sakate aura ligna sakate the| zrIbhagavAna kI taraha unako smaraNazakti alaukika thii| jo kucha bhI vaha paDhate yA sunate, vaha smaraNa kara lete| zrIbhagavAna kI taraha uname aSTAvadhAna kI yogyatA thI, arthAta vaha eka samaya vibhinna vipayoM kI ora dhyAna kendrita kara sakate the / prAcIna Rpiyo kI kathAo kA una para bahuta prabhAva pdd'aa| unake Adazacihno para calane ko bhAvanA uname paidA huI / vivAha ke tatkAla vAda aThAraha varSa kI Ayu se, unhoMne bhAratavapa kA bhramaNa prArambha kiyA, pavitra sthAnoM ke dazana kiye, mantra-sAdhanA kI aura tapazcaryA kii| 1900 meM vaha banidayA (vagAla) me paNDito kI eka mabhA meM sammilita hue| yahA~ Azu kavitA tathA dApAnika taka-vitaka me adbhuta pratibhA, pradazana ke kAraNa unheM 'kAvya Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 ramaNa maha kA parAmarza mujhe degA, to saccA parAmarza kauna degA " zrIbhagavAn ne unhe vizvAsa dilAyA ki yahI saccA mArga hai / " vikAsa ke agale caraNa kA svaya mudAliyara ne isa prakAra vaNana kiyA hai " maiMne kucha samaya taka isa svapna - upadeza kA anusaraNa kiyA, phira mujhe dUmarA svapna AyA / isa bAra java zrIbhagavAn prakaTa hue, mere pitA mere nikaTa khaDe hue the / unhone mere pitA kI ora saMketa karate hue kahA, "yaha kauna haiM uttara kI dArzanika zuddhatA ke prati kucha sakoca ke sAtha maiMne uttara diyA, "mere pitA / " mahapi sAbhiprAya muskarA uThe aura maiMne kahA, "merA uttara sAmAnya bolacAla kI bhASA ke anusAra hai, na ki darzana kI", kyoki mujhe yahA~ smaraNa thA ki maiM zarIra nahI hai / mahapi ne mujhe apane nikaTa khIca liyA aura apanI hathelI pahale mere sira para rakhI, phira merI dAhinI chAtI para aura apanI aMgulI se mere cUcuka ko davAyA / isase mujhe kucha pIDA anubhava huI / parantu yaha unakI anukampA thI, maiMne ise zAntipUrvaka sahana kara liyA / taba mujhe ima vAta kA patA nahI thA ki unhone merI vAyI chAtI ke vajAya dAyI chAtI ko kyo davAyA / 11 isa prakAra mAna dIkSA grahaNa karane me amaphala hokara, mudAliyara ko svapna me sparza dvArA dIkSA dI gayI / naTeza una vyaktiyoM meM se the, jo jJAna prApti kI khoja me gRhastha jIvana kA parityAga kara akiMcana bhikSuka kI taraha jIvanayApana karane ke lie utsuka y| parantu zrIbhagavAn ne ise protsAhana nahI diyA / "jisa prakAra Apa yahA~ rahate hue gRhastha jIvana kI cintAo ko pAsa nahI Ane dete, usI prakAra Apa ghara jAkara bhI sAmArika cintAo se savathA udAsIna aura anAsakna rahe / " mudAliyara me aba bhI apane guru ke prati pUNa nibharatA aura dRDha vizvAsa kA abhAva thA / unhone zrIbhagavAn ke spaSTa Adeza ke bAvajUda gRha parityAga kara sanyAsa le liyaa| unhe anubhava huA ki zrIbhagavAn kI bhaviSyavANI ke anusAra unake mAga kI kaThinAiyoM bar3ha gayI hai, kama nahI huI / kucha varpa vAda vaha parivAra me vApasa loTa Aye aura phira kAma meM juTa gaye / bAda unakA bhaktibhAva caDhatA gayA / unhoMne zrIbhagavAn ko prazasti me tamila meM kavitAo kI racanA kii| aura anta me unha guru kI vaha mausima zikSAe~ prApta huI, jinake lie vaha itane adhiya utsuka the / 'e kaMprijma oNpha isTrakzana' nAmaka pustaka me guru aura usakI anukampA ke siddhAna vA atyanna sudara vaNana hai aura isame adhikAzata zrInaTeza ke praznA vA uttara diyA gayA hai / 9 isakA kAraNa 12 adhyAya meM diyA gayA hai / Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha prArambhika bhakta gaNapati zAstrI zrIbhagavAn ke sakto meM gaNapati zAstrI atyanta prasiddha haiN| vaha gaNapati muni ke nAma se vikhyAta the aura saMskRta me Azu kavitA karane ke kAraNa unheM kAvyakAnta kI upAdhi se vibhUSita kiyA gayA thaa| vaha atyanta yogya aura pratibhAzAlI vyakti the / agara uname mahattvAkAkSA hotI, to vaha Adhunika levako aura vidvAnoM kI agrima pakti meM sthAna pAte aura agara uname mahattvAkAkSA kA savathA abhAva hotA, to vaha mahAn AdhyAtmika zikSaka kI padavI pAte, parantu vaha ina dono ke madhya meM raha gye| bhagavAn kI aura unakA itanA adhika jhukAva thA ki unha saphalatA yA yaza kI tanika bhI icchA nahI thI, to bhI vaha mAnava-jAti kI sahAyatA aura utthAna ke lie itane adhika cintita the ki vaha 'maiM kartA hU~, isa bhrama se mukti nahIM pA sake / san 1878 me (zrIbhagavAn ke janma se eka vapa pUrva) gaNapati zAstrI ke janma ke samaya unake pitA vanArasa me bhagavAn gaNapati ko mUrti ke sammukha baiThe hue the, unheM aisA dikhAI diyA ki bhagavAn kI mUrti se nikalakara eka bAlaka unakI ora A rahA hai, isalie unhone apane bAlaka kA nAma gaNapata ramvA / prathama pA~ca varSa taka gaNapati gUge rahe, unha miragI ke daure Ate raha aura uname pratibhAzAlI vAnaka ke cihna dRSTigocara nahI hote the| isake bAda rakta tapta lohe ke sparza dvArA unakA upacAra kiyA gayA aura unhoMne tatkAla hI adbhuta yogyatA kA paricaya denA prArambha kiyA / dasa vadha kI Ayu taka yaha saMskRta meM kAvya-racanA karane lage aura unhoMne kaI kAvyo tathA vyAkaraNazAstra meM pANDitya prApta karane ke atirikta jyotiSa kA pacAga taiyAra kiyA / caudaha varSa kI Ayu me vaha pacakAvya, saMskRta chandazAstra aura alakArazAstra ke murUpa granthoM meM pAragata ho gaye aura unhone rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata tathA kucha purANo kA adhyayana samApta kara liyaa| vaha saMskRta meM dhArApravAha bhASaNa kara sakate aura likha sakate the| zrIbhagavAn kI taraha unakI smaraNamAkti alaukika thii| jo kucha bhI vaha par3hate yA sunate, vaha smaraNa kara lete / zrIbhagavAn kI taraha unameM aSTAvadhAna kI yogyatA thI, arthAt vaha eka samaya vibhinna viSayA ko ora dhyAna kendrita kara sakate the / prAcIna RSiyo kI kathAo kA una para bahuta prabhAva pdd'aa| unake Adarzabihno para calane kI bhAvanA unameM paidA huI / vivAha ke tatkAla bAda aThAraha pa kI Ayu se, unhoMne bhAratavapa kA bhramaNa prArambha kiyA, pavitra sthAno ke dAna kiye, mantra sAdhanA kI ora tapazcaryA kI / 1600 ( bagAla) me paNDito kI eka mamA me sammilita hue / yahA~ Azu kavitA tathA dArzanika taka vitaka meM adbhuta pratimA, pradazana ke kAraNa unhe 'kAvyame vaha after Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 ramaNa maharSi kAnta' kI upAdhi se, jisakA pahale nirdeza kiyA jA cukA hai, sammAnita kiyA gyaa| 1903 me vaha tiruvannAmalAI Aye aura unhone pahADI para do vAra brAhmaNa svAmI ke darzana kiye| kucha samaya ke lie unhone vaillora me, jahAM tiruvannAmalAI se kucha ghaNTe kI rela-yAtrA ke bAda pahuMcate the, skUlaadhyApaka kA kAya kiyaa| yahAM unake vahuta-se ziSya bana gaye / ina ziSyo ne mantro ke prayoga se zakti kA itanA vikAma kiyA thA ki isakA sUkSma prabhAva agara samasta mAnava-jAti me nahI to sampUNa rASTra meM vyApta ho jAtA aura use unnati kI ora le jaataa| zikSaka ke pada para vaha dera taka nahIM raha ske| 1606 taka vaha phira tiruvannAmalAI vApasa cale aaye| parantu ava unake mana me sandeha paidA hone lge| aba vaha adheDa ho cale the| apanI adbhuta pratibhA, prakANDa pADitya tathA mantro aura tapa ke kAraNa na unhe bhagavat-bhakti ke kSetra me maphalatA milI aura na sAsArika kSetra me| unheM aisA anubhava huA ki vaha eka niSprANa lakSya ke nikaTa pahu~ca cuke the / kArtikeya-utsava ke nauveM dina unhoMne ekAeka pahADI para rahane vAle svAmI ko smaraNa kiyaa| nissandeha unhe uttara milegaa| jyohI unake mana meM yaha bhAvanA uThI unhone isa para AcaraNa kiyA / madhyAhna ke sUya kI garamI me unhone virUpAkSa kandarA kI ora pahADI para caDhanA zurU kiyaa| svAmI akele kandarA ke vagamade me baiThe hue the / zAstrI unake sAmane nata ho gaye aura unhone unake caraNa pakaDa liye / bhAvAveza ke kAraNa kAMpatI huI AvAja me unhoMne kahA, "jo kucha adhyayana karanA cAhie, vaha saba maiMne adhyayana kara liyA hai, vedAntazAstra meM bhI meM pAragata ho gayA hai, maiMne hArdika bhAva me japa bhI kiyA hai parantu aba taka maiM yaha nahI samana pAyA ki tapa kyA hai| isalie maiM Apako zaraNa meM AyA huuN| mujhe tapa ke svarUpa se paricita kraaie|" svAmI pandraha minaTa taka maunabhAva se zAstrI kI ora dekhate raha aura phira unhoMne uttara diyA, "agara koI yaha nirIkSaNa kare ki 'maiM' kA vicAra kahA~ se utpanna hotA hai, to mana usame nimagna ho jAtA hai, vahIM tapa hai| manyoccAraNa ke samaya agara koI uma srota ko dekhatA hai, jahA~ me mantra-svani utpanna hotI hai, to mana usameM nimagna ho jAtA hai, vahI tapa hai|" __svAmI ve gandA me zAstrI itane Anandina nahIM hue jitane unakI anunampA se / unhona svAmI ke upadeza ke sambandha meM apane miyo ko ojasvinI bhApA me ligvA aura mamkRta zlokA meM unakI prazasti kii| unha palAnI nyAmI meM patA calA ki svAmI yA nAma vekTaramaNa hai| unhona yaha pApaNA yo ni aba se unhe bhagavAn zrIramaNa aura maharSi ke nAma se pukArA jaaygaa| ramaNa Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha prArambhika bhakta nAma tatkAla hI prayoga meM Ane lagA aura isI prakAra maharSi kI upAdhi bhii| bhASaNa aura lekhana meM bahuta arase taka unheM 'mahapi' ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA jAtA rahA / dhIre-dhIre unake bhaktajana unhe "bhagavAn' ke nAma me sambodhita karane la jisakA atha hai 'divya' yA 'prbhu'| vaha svaya prAya avaiyaktika rUpa se bAta karate the aura 'maiM' ke prayoga se bacate the| udAharaNa ke lie, vaha vastuta yaha nahIM kahA karate the, "maiM nahIM jAnatA ki kava sUya udaya huA yA kava asta huA" jaisA ki pAMcaveM adhyAya me uddhRta kiyA gayA hai, balki vaha yaha kahA karate the, "kauna jAnatA hai kava sUya udaya huA yA kava asta huA ?" kabhI-kabhI vaha apane zarIra kI ora bhI 'yaha' kahakara nirdeza kiyA karate the| phevala vaha vaktavya dete samaya jisame 'bhagavAn' zabda hotA, vaha 'bhagavAn' kahA karate aura prathama puruSa me bAta karate / udAharaNa ke lie, jaba merI putrI vApasa mkUla jA rahI thI aura unase yaha kahA gayA ki jaba vaha dUra rahe, to use yAda rakheM, taba unakA uttara thA, "agara kiTrI bhagavAna ko yAda rakhegI to bhagavAn bhI kiTTI ko yAda rkheNge|" gaNapati zAstrI zrIbhagavAn ko bhagavAna subrahmaNyama kA avatAra samajhate the, parantu bhagavAn ke bhakto ne yaha mAnane se inkAra kara diyA, kyoki unakA aisA anubhava thA ki zrIbhagavAn ko kisI vizeSa divya rUpa kA avatAra samajhanA asIma ko mImA meM bAMdhanA hai| zrIbhagavAna ne isa aikAtmya kA samarthana nahI kiyaa| eka bAra eka bhakta ne uname kahA, "agara bhagavAn subrahmaNyam kA avatAra haiM, jaisA ki kucha loga kahate haiM, to vaha hamAre aTakalavAjI lagAne ke bajAya spaSTa rUpa se isakI ghoSaNA kyo nahI krte|" unhone uttara diyA, "avatAra kyA hai ? avatAra bhagavAna ke eka pakSa kI abhivyakti hai, jabaki jJAnI svaya bhagavAna hai|" zrIbhagavAn se milane ke eka varSa bAda gaNapati zAstrI ne bhagavAn kI apAra anukampA kA anubhava kiyaa| jaba vaha tiruvothiyura meM gaNapati ke mandira me dhyAnAvasthA me baiThe the, vaha vyagra ho utthe| unake mana me zrIbhagavAn kA sAnnidhya aura mArga-dazana prApta karane kI utkaTa icchA paidA huI / usI kSaNa zrIbhagavAn ne mandira meM praveza kiyaa| gaNapati zAstrI unake sammukha daNDavat leTa gaye aura jaise hI vaha uThane lage unhoMne apane sira para zrIbhagavAn ke hAtha ke spaza kA anubhava kiyaa| isa sparza se unake samasta zarIra me ajasra bhAkti ko dhArA pravAhita hone lagI / isa prakAra unhone guru se sparza ke mAdhyama se anukampA kA prasAda prApta kiyaa| __ vAda ke varSoM meM isa ghaTanA kI carcA karate hue zrIbhagavAn ne kahA, "eka dina, kucha varSa pUrva, maiM nIce leTA humA thA aura jAga rahA thA / maiMne spaSTa rUpa Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 gmaNa maharSi se yaha anubhava kiyA ki merA zarIra UMcA uTha rahA hai| maiM dekha rahA thA ki nIce ke bhautika padAtha kSudratara hote jA rahe haiM, aura antata lupta ho gaye haiM aura mere cAro ora caudhiyAne vAle prakAza kA nimsIma vistAra hai| kucha dera bAda mujhe aisA anubhava huA ki merA zarIra dhIre-dhIre nIce utara rahA hai aura nIce ke bhautika padArtha prakaTa ho rahe haiN| mujhe yaha ghaTanA itanI acchI taraha smaraNa hai ki maiM antata isa pariNAma para pahuMcA ki inhI sAdhano dvArA siddha loga thoDe samaya me dUra-dUra kI yAtrAeM kiyA karate hoge aura rahasyamaya Dhaga me kabhI prakaTa aura kabhI tirohita ho jAte hoge| jaba merA zarIra isa prakAra bhUmi para utarA, to mujhe aisA pratIta huA ki maiM tiruvothiyura me thA, hAlAMki isa sthAna ko maiMne pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| maiMne apane ko maDaka para pAyA aura usa para calane lgaa| maDaka se kucha dUra gaNapati kA mandira thA aura maiMne isame praveza kara liyaa|" __ yaha ghaTanA zrIbhagavAn ke jIvana kI vaDI vilakSaNa ghaTanA hai| yaha vaDI vilakSaNa bAta hai ki apane bhakta kI bhakti yA kaSTa me dravita hokara vaha turanta rahasyamaya Dhaga se mahAyatA ke lie dauDate AyeM aura samasta siddhiyo ke hote hue bhI bhautika jagata kI apekSA sUkSma jagata kI zaktiyo ke prayoga me dilacaspI na rakheM aura bhakta kI prAthanA para agara koI adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTa jAya, to vAla-sulabha maralatA se kahe, "merA vicAra hai, yahI siddha loga karate haiN|" yahI vaha udAnamInatA kA bhAva thA, jimakA vikAsa gaNapati zAstrI nahIM kara mke| unhone eka bAra bhagavAn me pUchA thA, "kyA mere maba dhyeyo kI prApti ke lie 'ma' ke srota kI khoja karanA paryApta hai yA isake lie manyAdhyayana kI AvazyakatA hai / " zrIbhagavAn sadA 'maiM' kA nipegha karate hue kahata umake dhyeya, usakI mahatvAkAkSAeM, deza kA punarutvAna aura dhama kA punaramyudaya / zrIbhagavAn ne makSepa meM uttara diyA, "pahalA mAdhana paryApta haagaa|" aura java zAstrI ne apane dhyeyo tayA AdarzoM ne mambadha meM vaktavya jArI gavA tava unhoMne kahA, "acchA yaha hogA ki Apa apanA mamamta bhAra bhagavAn para DAna deN| vaha Apake samasta dAyitva uThA legA aura Apa uname mukta ho jAyeMge / vaha apanA kAya kregaa|" __man 1917 me gaNapati zAstrI tathA anya bhakto ne zrIbhagavAn pe mammuna kaI prazna gme aura ye prazna nadhA uttara zrI ramaNa gItA meM magrahIta piye gaye hai| uma pustaka meM unasI adhikAza pumna kI apakSA adhika vidvattA aura maMdAntika jJAna palakatA hai / gaNapati gAmbI yA para vizeSa prazna yara thA pi nagara vimI vyakti kA virgapa midiyA kI khoja me jAna lAbha ho jAya tA Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha prArambhika bhakta kyA usakI icchAeM pUrNa ho jaayeNgii| zrIbhagavAn kA turanta tathA sUkSma parihAsa unake isa uttara meM parilakSita hotA hai, "agara yogI ko apanI icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie yoga-sAdhana karate hue, jJAna-lAma ho jAya, to vaha anucita rUpa se harpita nahIM hogA, bhale hI usakI icchAo kI pUrti ho jaay|" __ san 1636 ke lagabhaga gaNapati zAstrI apane anuyAyiyo ke mAtha strahagapura ke nikaTa nImapurA ke gAMva me vasa gye| isake do vapa bAda se lekara mRtyupayanta ve pUNata tapazcaryA meM lIna rhe| zAstrIjI kI mRtyu ke bAda, java eka bAra zrIbhagavAn se yaha prazna kiyA gayA ki kyA zAstrIjI ko apane jIvana me Atma-sAkSAtkAra ho gayA thA, taba unhoMne uttara diyA, "unheM AtmasAkSAtkAra kaise ho sakatA thA ? unake sakalpa atyanta pravala the|" / epha0 eca0 hamphrIja zrIbhagavAna ke prathama pAzcAtya bhakta man 1911 me bhArata Ane se pUrva rahasyamayI siddhiyo se paricita the| unakI Ayu usa samaya kevala 21 vapa kI thii| ve vaillora me pulisa sevA me eka ucca pada para the| unhone telugu sIkhane ke lie narasiMhayyA nAmaka eka zikSaka rakhA / prathama pATha ke samaya hI unhoMne apane zikSaka se yaha prazna kiyA ki kyA ve unake lie hindU jyotiSa para agrejI me likhI koI pustaka lA skeNge| yaha eka apreja kI vaDI vicitra prArthanA thI, parantu narasiMhayyA ne ise svIkAra kara liyA aura unheM pustakAlaya se eka pustaka lAkara de dii| agale dina hamphrIz2a ne eka aura Azcaryajanaka prazna pUchA, "kyA Apa yahAM kisI mahAtmA ko jAnate haiM ?" narasiMhayyA ne makSepa me niSedhAtmaka uttara diyaa| parantu isa niSedha ke kAraNa narasihaiyyA dera taka parezAnI se nahIM bace raha sake kyoki hamphrIz2a ne agale dina kahA, "kyA Apane kala mujhase kahA thA ki Apa kisI mahAtmA ko nahIM jAnate ? parantu Aja savere jaise hI merI A~kha khulI maiMne Apake guru ko dekhaa| vaha mere nikTa vaiTha gye| unhone mujhase kucha kahA jo maiM nahI samajha skaa|" dhUni narasiMhayyA ko aba bhI vizvAsa nahIM ho rahA thA, hamphI ne apanA kathana jArI rakhate hue kahA, "vaillaura ke lie prathama vyakti ko maiM bambaI meM milA, vaha tuma hI the / " nasiMhaiyyA ne isa para Apatti karate hue kahA ki vaha kabhI bambaI gayA hI nhii| parantu hamphrIz2a ne use samajhAte hue kahA, "jame hI maiM bambaI pahuMcA, mujhe ucca jvara kI avasthA meM aspatAla le jAyA gayA / pIDA se chuTakArA pAne ke lie maiMne vaillora kA dhyAna kiyA / agara maiM bImAra na pahatA to mujhe bambaI me uttarate hI turanta vellora ke lie prasthAna karanA thaa| maiMne apane sUkSma prArIra me vaillora ko yAtrA kI aura vahA~ tumhe dekhaa|" Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 gmaNa maharSi se yaha anubhava kiyA ki merA zarIra U~cA uTha rahA hai| maiM dekha rahA thA ki nIce ke bhautika padArtha kSudratara hote jA rahe haiM, aura jantata lupta ho gaye haiM aura mere cAro ora cauviyAne vAle prakAza kA nimsIma vistAra hai / kucha dera vAda mujhe aisA anubhava huA ki merA zarIra dhIre-dhIre nIce utara rahA hai aura nIce ke bhautika padAtha prakaTa ho rahe haiN| mujhe yaha ghaTanA itanI acchI taraha smaraNa hai ki maiM antata ima pariNAma para pahuMcA ki inhI sAdhano dvArA siddha loga thoDe samaya me dUra-dUra kI yAtrAeM kiyA karate hoge aura rahasyamaya Dhaga se kabhI prakaTa aura kabhI tirohita ho jAte hoge| jaba merA zarIra isa prakAra bhUmi para utarA, to mujhe aisA pratIta huA ki maiM tiruvothiyura me thA, hAlAMki isa sthAna ko maiMne pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| maiMne apane ko saDaka para pAyA aura usa para calane lgaa| saDaka se kucha dUra gaNapati kA mandira thA aura maiMne isame praveza kara liyaa|" ____ yaha ghaTanA zrIbhagavAn ke jIvana kI vaDI vilakSaNa ghaTanA hai| yaha baDI vilakSaNa bAta hai ki apane bhakta kI bhakti yA kapTa se dravita hokara vaha turanta rahasyamaya Dhaga sa mahAyatA ke lie dauDate AyeM aura samasta siddhiyo ke hote hue bhI bhautika jagat kI apekSA sUkSma jagat kI zaktiyo ke prayoga me dilacaspI na rakheM aura bhakta kI prAthanA para agara koI adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTa jAya, to vAla-sulabha maralatA se kahe, "merA vicAra hai, yahI siddha loga karate haiN|" yahI vaha udAnamInatA kA bhAva thA, jimakA vikAsa gaNapati gAmgrI nahI kara ske| unhone eka bAra bhagavAna se pUchA thA, "kyA mere sava dhyeyo kI prApti ke lie 'maiM' ke srota kI khoja karanA paryApta hai yA isake lie manyAdhyayana kI AvazyakatA hai / " zrIbhagavAn madA 'maiM' kA niSedha karate hue kahate usake dhyeya, usako mahatvAkAkSAe~, deza kA punarutthAna aura dhama kA punarabhyudaya / dhIbhagavAn ne sakSepa meM uttara diyA, "pahalA mAdhana paryApta hogaa|" aura java zAstrI ne apane dhyeyo tathA yAdoM ke sambandha me vaktavya jArI rayA tara unhoMne kahA, "acchA yaha hogA ki Apa apanA samamta bhAra bhagavAna para TAna deN| vaha Apake samasta dAyitva uThA negA aura Apa uname mukta ho jAyeMge / vaha apanA kAya kregaa|" man 1917 me gaNapati zAstrI nayA anya bhakto ne zrIbhagavAn ye mammuga paI prazna gme aura ye prazna tathA uttara zrI ramaNa gItA meM magrahIta kiya gaye haiN| uma pustaka me unI adhikAza pustakoM kI apekSA adhika vidvattA aura maMDAntira jAna palAtA hai / gaNapati zAstrI yA pa vipa prazna yaha thA ki agara kisI vyakti ko vizeSa middhiyo kI poja meM jJAna lAna ho jAya to Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha prArambhika bhakta kyA usakI icchAeM pUrNa ho jaayeNgii| zrIbhagavAna kA turanta tathA sUkSma parihAsa unake isa uttara me parilakSita hotA hai, "agara yogI ko apanI icchAo kI pUrti ke lie yoga-sAdhana karate hue, jJAna-lAbha ho jAya, to vaha anucita rUpa se harSita nahIM hogA, bhale hI usakI icchAo kI pUrti ho jaay|" ____ sana 1636 ke lagabhaga gaNapati zAstrI apane anuyAyiyo ke sAtha khaDagapura ke nikaTa nImapurA ke gAMva me vasa gye| isake do vapa vAda se lekara mRtyupayanta ve pUNata tapazcaryA meM lIna rahe / zAstrIjI kI mRtyu ke bAda, jaba eka vAra zrIbhagavAn se yaha prazna kiyA gayA ki kyA zAstrIjI ko apane jIvana meM Atma-sAkSAtkAra ho gayA thA, taba unhone uttara diyA, "unhe AtmasAkSAtkAra kaise ho sakatA thA ? unake sakalpa atyanta pravala the|" epha0 eca0 hamphrIja zrIbhagavAn ke prathama pAzcAtya bhakta san 1611 me bhArata Ane se pUrva rahasyamayI siddhiyo se paricita the| unakI Ayu usa samaya kevala 21 vapa kI thii| ve vaillora me pulisa sevA me eka ucca pada para the| unhone telugu sIkhane ke lie narasiMhayyA nAmaka eka zikSaka rakhA / prathama pATha ke samaya hI unhone apane zikSaka se yaha prazna kiyA ki kyA ve unake lie hindU jyotipa para agrejI me likhI koI pustaka lA skeNge| yaha eka agreja kI baDI vicina prAthanA thI, parantu narasiMhayyA ne ise svIkAra kara liyA aura unheM pustakAlaya se eka pustaka lAkara de dii| agale dina hamphIz2a ne eka aura Azcayajanaka prazna pUchA, "kyA Apa yahAM kisI mahAtmA ko jAnate haiM ?" narasiMhayyA ne sakSepa meM niSedhAtmaka uttara diyaa| parantu isa niSedha ke phAraNa narasiMhayyA dera taka parezAnI se nahI bace raha sake kyoki hamphrIz2a ne agale dina kahA, "kyA Apane kala mujhase kahA thA ki Apa kisI mahAtmA ko nahIM jAnate ? parantu Aja savere jaise hI merI A~kha khulI maiMne Apake guru ko dekhaa| vaha mere nikaTa vaiTha gye| unhone mujhase kucha kahA jo maiM nahIM samajha skaa|" cUMki narasiMhayyA ko ava bhI vizvAsa nahI ho rahA thA, hamphrI ne apanA kthana jArI rakhate hue kahA, "vellora ke lie prathama vyakti ko maiM bambaI meM milA, vaha tuma hI the|" narasihaimyA ne isa para Apatti karate hue kahA ki vaha kabhI vambaI gayA hI nhiiN| parantu hamphIja ne use samajhAte hue kahA, "jaise hI maiM bambaI pahuMcA, mujhe ucca jvara kI avasthA meM aspatAla le jAyA gyaa| pIDA se chuTakArA pAne ke lie maiMne vaillora kA dhyAna kiyA / agara maiM bImAra na paDatA to mujhe bambaI me utarate hI turanta vaillora ke lie prasthAna karanA thaa| maiMne apane sUkSma zarIra me vaillora kI yAtrA kI aura vahA~ tumha dekhaa|" Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi narasiMhayyA ne sIdhA-sAdhA uttara diyA, "maiM nahI jAnatA ki sUkSma zarIra kyA hotA hai, mujhe isa bhautika zarIra ke atirikta anya kisI zarIra kA jJAna nahI / " phira bhI, mvapna ke satya kI parIkSA karane ke lie usane dUsare pulisa aphamara ko paTAne ke lie jAne se pUrva hamphrIz2a kI mez2a para kucha phoTo rakha diye / hamphrIz2a ne unha devA aura tatkAla hI uname me gaNapati zAstrI kA phoTo chATa liyA / hamphrIz2a ke zikSaka naramiyyA vApasa Aye taba unhoMne kahA "ye rahe tumhAre guru / " ___ narasiMhayyA na ise svIkAra kara liyaa| isake bAda hamphrIz2a vImAra paDa gaye AM unhe svAsthya-lAbha ke lie UTakamaNDa jAnA pdd'aa| kaI mahIne vAda vaha vellora vApasa lauTe / jaba ve vApasa Aye tava unhone narasiMhayyA ko phira Azcarya me DAla diyaa| isa bAra unhoMne svapna me devI eka parvatIya kandaga kA citra viicaa| isake mAmane eka nadI vaha rahI thI aura imake praveza dvAra para eka Rpi khaDe hue the| yaha virUpAkSa kandarA hI ho sakatI thI / narasiMhaiyyA ne ava hamphrIz2a ko zrIbhagavAn ke sambandha me vtaayaa| hamphrIz2a kA gaNapati zAstrI ne paricaya karAyA gayA aura unake hRdaya me zAstrIjI ke prati sammAna kI bhAvanA paidA ho gayI / isI mAsa arthAt navambara, 1911 ko una tIno ne tiruvannAmalAI kI yAtrA ke lie prasthAna kara diyA / zrIbhagavAn ke mahAmauna ke sambandha me hamphrIz2a kI prathama dhAraNA pahale hI eka prArambhika adhyAya me uddhRta kI gayI hai / usI patra me jahA~ se yaha liyA gayA hai, unhoMne yaha bhI likhA, "sabase avika prabhAvotpAdaka dRzya vaha hai java sAta varSa kI Ayu taka ke choTe-choTe bacce svaya pahADI para caTate aura maharSi ke nikaTa Akara baiThate hai, bhale hI ve kaI dino taka mauna dhAraNa kiye raheM aura unakI aura dRSTipAta na kareM / ye bacce vahAM khelate nahIM balki zAnta bhAva se vaiThe rahate haiN|" gaNapati zAstrI kI taraha hamphrIz2a bhI sanAra kI nahAyatA karane ke icchuka the| hamphrIz2a svAmin, maiM sasAra kI kisa prakAra sahAyatA kara sakatA hU~? bhagavAn apanI mahAyatA karo aura isa prakAra Apa masA kI mahAyanA kreNge| hamphrIz2a maiM mamAra kI mahAyatA karanA cAhatA hU~ ? kyA maiM isame sahAyaka na hoUMgA? bhagavAn hAM, apanI sahAyatA dvArA Apa samAra kI sahAyatA kareMge / Apa sasAra me haiM, Apa sasAra haiM / Apa samAra se bhinna nahIM haiM aura na hI masAra Apa se bhinna hai| Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha prArambhika bhakta hamphIja ( thoDI dera ruka kara ) svAmin, kyA meM zrIkRSNa aura IsA masIha kI taraha camatkAra kara sakatA hU~ ? 67 bhagavAn kyA uname se kisI ne camatkAra kiye ? jaba kisI ne camatkAra kiye to aisA anubhava karo ki yaha vahI thA jo yaha camatkAra kara rahA thA / imphIja nahI, svAmin / thoDe arase bAda hamphrIz2a ne phira bhagavAna ke darzana kiye / "maiM moTara sAikila se gayA aura kandarA taka caDha gayA / sata ne jaba mujhe dekhA to ve muskarAe parantu unheM tanika bhI Azcaya nahI huA / hama andara gaye aura baiThane se pUrva unhone mujha se eka vyaktigata prazna pUchA, jisake sambandha me ve jAnate the / pratyakSata, jyohI unhone mujhe dekhA tyohI ve mujhe pahacAna gaye the| jo koI unake pAsa AtA hai, vaha khulI pustaka ke sadRza hotA hai aura unakI prathama dRSTi se hI isakI viSayavastu unake sammukha A jAtI hai / "unhone kahA, 'Apane abhI taka bhojana nahI kiyA, Apako bhUkha lagI hogI / ' " maiMne svIkRti-sUcaka sira hilA diyA aura unhone tatkAla hI apane eka ziSya se mere lie bhojana --- cAvala, ghI, phala Adi lAne ke lie khaa| maiMne u~ganiyo se yaha bhojana khAyA kyoki bhAratIya cammaco kA prayoga nahI karate / yadyapi maine isa prakAra khAne kA abhyAsa kara liyA thA tathApi meM acchI taraha nahI khA pA rahA thA / isalie unhone mujhe khAne ke lie nAriyala kA cammaca diyaa| ve muskarAte jAte the aura bIca-bIca meM bAteM karate jAte the / unakI muskarAhaTa se baDhakara adhika sundara vastu kI Apa kalpanA nahI kara sakate / unhone mujhe gAya ke kI taraha zubha aura svAdiSTa nAriyala kA pAnI pIne ke lie diyA, dUdha isame unhone thoDI-sI cInI DAla dI thI / "khAnA khAne ke bAda bhI merI bhUkha nahI miTI thI aura ve ise jAnate the| unhoMne aura khAnA lAne kA Adeza diyaa| ve saba kucha jAnate haiN| pUrA bhojana kara cukane ke bAda jaba dUsaro ne mujhase phala khAne kA anurodha kiyA taba unhone unha tatkAla roka diyA / "mujhe apane pIne ke tarIke ke lie kSamA mA~ganI paDI / unhone kevala itanA kahA, 'paravAha mata kro|' hindU isake sambandha me bahuta saceta hote haiM / ve apane oTho se vatana ko kabhI muha nahI lagAte balki mI hI peyadrava ko mu~ha me DAlate haiM / isalie binA chUta ke bhaya ke bahuta se loga eka hI pAtra meM pI sakate haiM / java meM bhojana kara rahA Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 gmaNa maharSi thA taba ve dUsaro ko mega paricaya ThIka-ThIka batA rahe the| parantu pahale unhoMne mujhe kevala eka bAra dekhA thA aura isa bIca unhone sahasro vyaktiyo ko dekhA thaa| unhone parokSa-jJAna kA Azraya liyA, jaise hama vizva-kopa kI ora nirdeza karate haiM / maiM lagabhaga tIna ghaNTe taka unakA upadeza sunatA rhaa| "vAda me mujhe pyAsa lgii| kyoki caDhAI baDhI kaThina thI, parantu maine muMha se kucha nahI kahA / phira bhI unha patA cala gayA aura unhoMne eka ziSya se lemaneDa lAne ke lie khaa| "anta me maiMne unake mammurava nata mastaka hokara vidAI lI aura apane bUTa pahanane ke lie mai kandaga me bAhara gayA / ve bhI bAhara Aye aura uhone mujhase phira Ane ke lie kahA / "yaha vaDI vicitra vAta hai ki unakI upasthiti me vyakti me kitanA mahAn parivartana ho jAtA hai|" isame koI sandeha nahIM ki jo bhI vyakti zrIbhagavAn ke mammukha vaiThatA thA, unake lie khulI pustaka ke samAna thA, phira bhI hamphrIz2a kI parokSanAna sambandhI dhAraNA galata thii| yadyapi logo kI sahAyatA aura unakA mArga darzana karane ke lie zrIbhagavAn unhe vaDI gaharAI se dekhate ye tathApi vaha mAnavIya dharAtala para isa prakAra kI zaktiyo kA prayoga nahIM karate the / ceharo kI unakI smRti itanI camatkArika thI jitanI ki pustako kii| unake darzano ke lie mahato loga Ate the, parantu jo bhakta eka bAra unake dazana kara gayA vaha use kabhI bhI nahI bhUlate the / agara koI vyakti vo vAda vApasa AtA, vaha phira bhI use pahacAna lete / na hI vaha kisI bhakta kI jIvanagAthA ko kabhI bhUlate the / narasiMhayyA ne uname hamphrIz2a ke sambandha meM avazya carcA kI hogI / jaba kisI viSaya ke sambandha me sarvottama rIti se vAta na hotI vaha atyanta viveka kA paricaya dete parantu uname sAmAnyata vAla-sulabha maralatA thI aura vaha vAlaka kI taraha kisI vyakti ke sambandha me umake mAmane hI bAta karate, na to svaya hI vyagratA kA paricaya dete aura na dUsare ko vyagna karate / khAne-pIne ke sambandha me vaha na kevala sAvadhAna rahate the valki muma vAta kI pUrI dekhabhAla karate the ki atithi kI tRpti huI hai yA nahI / hamphrIz2a mahodaya me camatkArika midviyo kA AvirbhAva hone lagA, parantu zrIbhagavAn ne unhe cetAvanI dI ki vaha uname Asakta na hA / hamphrIz2a ne apanI pravala icchA zakti ke vala para isa pralobhana para vijaya bhI paayii| vastuta zrIbhagavAn ke prabhAva ke kAraNa tAtrika zaktiyo me umakI dilacampI bilakula samApta ho gyii| Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha prArambhika bhakta isake atirikta hamphrIja mahodaya ko, pazcima me prAya savaya aura Adhunika pUrva me aneka sthAno para vyApta isa bhrAnti se ki kevala vAhya gatividhi dvArA mAnava jAti kI sahAyatA sambhava hai, chuTakArA mila gayA / unheM yaha Adeza diyA gayA thA ki apanI sahAyatA mApa karane se vyakti sasAra kI sahAyatA karatA hai| yaha siddhAnta jise yathecchakAritA ke mAnane vAle galata rUpa me arthazAstra me satya samajhate haiM, vastuta AdhyAtmika dRSTi se satya hai, cUMki AyAtmika dRSTi se eka vyakti kA dhana dUsare vyakti ke dhana ko kama nahIM karatA balki isame vRddhi karatA hai| jaise ki hamphrIz2a ne apanI prathama bheMTa me zrIbhagavAn ko nizcepTa zava ke rUpa meM dekhA thA jisame se daivI prakAza nissRpta ho rahA hai, vaise hI pratyeka vyakti apanI kSamatA ke anurUpa adRzya prabhAvo kA prasAraNa kendra hai| jahAM taka koI vyakti samasvaratA kI sthiti meM hai aura ahabhAva se svatantra hai, vaha anivAya aura anaicchika rUpa se samasvaratA kA prasAra kara rahA hai, bhale hI vaha vAhya rUpa se sakriya ho yA na ho, aura jahA~ taka usakI apanI prakRti vikSubdha hai, vaha azAnti kA prasAra kara rahA hai, bhale hI vaha vAhya rUpa se sevA kara rahA ho| ___ yadyapi hamphrIz2a mahodaya zrIbhagavAn ke sAtha kabhI nahI rahe aura unhone kevala kucha vAra hI unake dazana kiye, tathApi unhone unakI zikSAmo ko AtmasAt kara liyA aura ve unakI anukampA ke bhAjana vne| unhone apane eka mitra ko agrejI me eka sakSipta vivaraNa bhejA thA, jo bAda me iNTaranezanala sAikika gajaTa meM prakAzita huaa| isame zrIbhagavAn kI zikSA kA sAra nihita hai| "zikSaka vahI hai, jisane eka mAtra bhagavAn kA citana kiyA hai, apane sampUrNa vyaktitva ko bhagavAna ke samudra meM pheMka diyA hai aura vo diyA hai, aura ise vahIM bhulA diyA hai, vaha mAtra bhagavAna kA sAdhana vana kara raha gayA hai aura java usakA mukha khulatA hai, usame me vinA prayAsa aura pUva-vicAra ke bhagavAn kI vANI nikalatI hai, aura jaba vaha apanA hAtha uThAtA hai, camatkAra karane ke lie usame me bhagavAn kI zakti pravAhita hotI hai| "mAnasika zaktiyoM ke sambandha me bahuta adhika mata soco| unako samyA ananta hai aura jaba eka vAra anvepaka ke hRdaya meM mAnasika zaktiyo ke vipaya ma AsthA dRDha ho jAtI hai isa prakAra kI camatkArI ghaTanAe~ avazya ghaTita hotI haiN| parokSadazana aura atizravaNa tathA isa pravAra ko anya zaktiyo kI midi vyatha hai kyoki inake vinA bhI mahAn Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa mahapi yA tava vai dUsaro ko mega paricaya ThIka-ThIka batA rahe tha / parantu pahale unhone mujhe kevala eka vAra degyA thA aura isa bIca unhoMne sahasro vyaktiyo ko dekhA thaa| unhone parIkSa-jJAna vA Azraya liyA, jaise hama vizva-kopa kI ora nirdeza karate hai / maiM lagabhaga tIna ghaNTe taka unakA upadeza sunatA rhaa| "vAda me mujhe pyAsa lgii| kyAki caDhAI baDhI kaThina thI, parantu maiMne muMha se kucha nahIM kahA / phira bhI unha patA cala gayA aura unhoMne eka ziSya me lemaneDa lAne ke lie kahA / "anta meM maiMne unake mammagya nata mastaka hokara vidAI lI aura apane bUTa pahanane ke lie maiM nandaga meM bAhara gayA / ve bhI bAhara Aye aura unhoMne mujhame phira Ane ke lie vahA / "yaha baDI vicitra bAta hai ki unakI upasthiti me vyakti me kitanA mahAn parivatana ho jAtA hai|" isame koI sandeha nahIM ki jo bhI vyakti zrIbhagavAn ke mammumba vaiThanA thA, unake lie khulI pustaka ke samAna thA, phira bhI hamphrIz2a kI parokSajJAna mamvandhI dhAraNA galata yo / yadyapi logo kI sahAyatA aura unakA mArga darzana karane ke lie zrIbhagavAn unhe baTI gahagaI me dekhate the tathApi vaha mAnavIya dharAtala para isa prakAra kI zaktiyo kA prayoga nahIM karate the / cehage kI unakI smRti inanI camatkArika thI jitanI ki pustako kii| unake darzano ke lie mahasro loga Ate the, parantu jo bhakta eka bAra unake dazana kara gayA vaha ume kabhI bhI nahI bhUlate the / agara koI vyakti vo vAda vApama AtA, vaha phira bhI use pahacAna lete / na hI vaha kisI bhakta kI jIvanagAthA ko kabhI bhUlate the / narasiMhayyA ne uname hamphrIz2a ke sambandha ma avazya carcA kI hogI / java kimI vipaya ke sambandha meM sarvottama rIti me bAta na hotI vaha atyanta viveka kA paricaya dete parantu uname mAmAnyata bAla-sulabha maralatA yI aura vaha vAtaka kI taraha kisI vyakti ke sambandha meM umake mAmane hI bAta karate, na to svaya hI vyagratA kA paricaya dete aura na dUsare ko vyagra karate / khAne-pIne ke sambandha me vaha na kevala sAvadhAna rahate the balki ima vAta kI pUrI dekhabhAla karate the ki atithi kI tRpti huI hai yA nhiiN| hamphrIz2a mahodaya meM camatkArika midviyo kA AvirbhAva hone lagA, parantu zrIbhagavAn ne unhe cetAvanI dI ki vaha uname Asakta na ho| hamphrIz2a ne apanI pravala icchA zakti ke bala para isa pralobhana para vijaya bhI pAyI / vastuta zrIbhagavAn ke prabhAva ke kAraNa nAtrika zaktiyoM meM umakI dilacaspI bilakula samApta ho gyii| Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha prArambhika bhakta isake atirikta hamphrIz2a mahodaya ko, pazcima me prAya savatra aura mAdhunika pUrva me aneka sthAno para vyApta isa bhrAnti se ki kevala vAdya gatividhi dvArA mAnava-jAti kI sahAyatA sambhava hai, chuTakArA mila gayA / unheM yaha Adeza diyA gayA thA ki apanI sahAyatA Apa karane se vyakti sasAra kI sahAyatA karatA hai| yaha siddhAnta jise yathecchakAritA ke mAnane vAle galata rUpa me arthazAstra me satya samajhate haiM, vastuta AdhyAtmika dRSTi se satya hai, cUki AdhyAtmika dRSTi se eka vyakti kA dhana dUsare vyakti ke dhana ko kama nahIM karatA valki isame vRddhi karatA hai| jaise ki hamphrIz2a ne apanI prathama bheMTa me zrIbhagavAna ko nizcepTa zava ke rUpa meM dekhA thA jisame se devI prakAza nissRpta ho rahA hai, vaise hI pratyeka vyakti apanI kSamatA ke anurUpa adRzya prabhAvo kA prasAraNa kendra hai| jahA~ taka koI vyakti samasvaratA kI sthiti meM hai aura ahabhAva se svatantra hai, vaha anivAya aura anacchika rUpa se samasvaratA kA prasAra kara rahA hai, bhale hI vaha vAhya rUpa se sakriya ho yA na ho, aura jahA~ taka usakI apanI prakRti vikSubdha hai, vaha azAnti kA prasAra kara rahA hai, bhale hI vaha vAhya rUpa se mevA kara rahA ho| __ yadyapi hamphrIz2a mahodaya zrIbhagavAn ke mAtha kabhI nahI rahe aura unhone kevala kucha vAra hI unake dazana kiye, tathApi unhoMne unakI zikSAo ko AtmasAta kara liyA aura ve unakI anukampA ke bhAjana vne| unhoMne apane eka mitra ko agrejI me eka makSipta vivaraNa bhejA thA, jo vAda me iNTaranezanala sAikipha gajaTa meM prakAzita huaa| isame zrIbhagavAn kI zikSA kA sAra nihita hai| __ "zikSaka vahI hai, jisane eka mAtra bhagavAn kA ciMtana kiyA hai, apane sampUrNa vyaktitva ko bhagavAna ke samudra meM pheMka diyA hai aura vo diyA hai, aura ise vahIM bhulA diyA hai, vaha mAtra bhagavAna kA sAdhana vana kara raha gayA hai aura jaba usakA mukha khulatA hai, usame se vinA prayAsa aura pUrva-vicAra ke bhagavAn ko vANI nikalatI hai, aura jaba vaha apanA hAtha uThAtA hai, camatkAra karane ke lie usame se bhagavAna kI zakti pravAhita hotI hai| "mAnasika zaktiyo ke sambandha me bahuta adhika mata soco| unakI sadhyA ananta hai aura jaba eka vAra anvepaka ke hRdaya me mAnasika zaktiyoM ke vipaya me AmthA dRr3ha ho jAtI hai isa prakAra kI camatkArI ghaTanAe~ avazya ghaTita hotI haiN| parokSadazana aura atizravaNa tathA isa prakAra kI anya zaktiyoM kI midi vyatha hai kyoki inake binA bhI mahAn Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 ramaNa maharSi prakAza aura zAnti kI prApti sambhava hai| NikSara na NaktiyA ko Atma vanidAna kA eka rupa samajhatA hai / "yaha vicAra ki vaha zikSaka nahI hai jisana vibhinna rahasyamayI ktiyo vo nirantara abhyAsa aura prAthanA dvArA siddha kara liyA hai, bilakula galata hai / kisI bhI zikSaka na rahasyamayI zaktiyo kI tanika bhI cintA nahI kI, kyoki apane dainika jIvana me use inakI AvazyakatA nahI paDatI / " jo camatkArika ghaTanAe~ hama dakhate hai ve adbhuta aura AzcayamayI hotI haiM parantu sabase adhika AzcayamayI, jise ki hama anubhava nahI karate ekamAtra vaha asIma zakti hai jo ( ) una matra ghaTanAo ke lie uttaradAyI hai jiha hama dekhate haiM, aura (kha) una ghaTanAo ko dekhane ke kArya ke lie uttaradAyI hai / "jIvana, mRtyu aura camatkArI kI ina saba parivartita hotI huI vastuoM para apanA dhyAna kendrita mata kro| unha dekhane yA nirIkSaNa karane ke vAstavika kArya ke sambandha me bhI mata soco, parantu kevala usI kA vicAra karo jo ina saba vastuo ko dekhatA hai, jo ina saba ke lie uttaradAyI hai / pahale yaha lagabhaga asambhava pratIta hogA parantu dhIre-dhIre Apa isakA pariNAma anubhava karane lgeNge| isake lie varSo taka nirantara dainika sAdhanA kI AvazyakatA hai aura isa prakAra hI eka zikSaka kA nirmANa hotA hai / pratidina isa abhyAsa ke lie pandraha minaTa de / apana mana ko draSTA para sthira rkheN| yaha Apake andara hai / usakI khoja ke lie hamphrIz2a kI apekSA na kareM / " zrIbhagavAn ne unheM apanI nokarI kI ora dhyAna dene aura sAtha hI cintA karane kA parAmarza diyA / kucha vapa taka unhone aisA kiyA, phira vaha sevA nivRtta ho gaye / hamphrIz2a mahodaya pahale hI kaitholika ye aura sabhI dharmo kI ekatA me vizvAsa rakhate the, isalie unhoMne dharma parivartana kI koI AvazyakatA na samajhI, balki igalaiNDa vApasa lauTa gye| yahAM Akara unhoMne evaM maTha me praveza le liyA / thiyosA phisTa zrIbhagavAn kI sahiSNutA aura dayAlutA me sabhI prabhAvita hote the / vaha kevala sabhI dharmo ke matya ko svIkAra nahI karate the, kyoki pratyeka yAdhyAtmika puruSa se aimI apekSA kI jAtI hai, parantu agara koI skUla yA samUha yA Azrama AdhyAtmikatA ke prabhAra karane kA prayatna kara rahA hotA to vaha usake zubha kArya kI prazamA karate, bhane hI usake tarIke una Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha prArambhika bhakta 101 tarIko me bhinna na ho yA umako zikSAe purAtana vicAra-dhArA ke anurupa na ho| tiruvannAmalAI ke sarakArI adhikArI zrI rAghavAcAriyara kabhI-kabhI zrIbhagavAna ke darzana karane jAyA karate the| vaha thiyosAphikala sosAiTI ke mambandha me zrIbhagavAn kI sammati jAnanA cAhate the / parantu jaba kabhI vaha vahA~ jAte unheM vahAM bhakto kI bhIr3a dikhAyI detii| unheM sabake sAmane zrIbhagavAna se prazna karane meM makoca hotaa| eka dina vaha tIna prazna pUchana kA dRr3ha nizcaya kara unake sAmane gye| unhone ghaTanA kA isa prakAra vaNana kiyA hai "prazna isa prakAra the "1 kyA Apa mujhe vyaktigata vArtAlApa ke lie ekAnta me kucha minaTa de sakate haiM ? "2 meM thiyosAphikala sosAiTI kA sadasya huuN| isa sosAiTI ke sambandha meM maiM ApakI sammati jAnanA cAhatA huuN| ___ "3 agara Apa mujhe apane vAstavika svarUpa darzana kA pAtra samajhe to kyA use prakaTa karane kA anugraha kareMge ? "jaba maiM maharSi ke pAsa gayA, maiMne unhe daNDavat praNAma kiyA aura unake sammukha vaiTha gyaa| usa samaya 30 vyaktiyo se kama nahIM the, parantu zIghra hI saba loga cale gye| isa prakAra kevala maiM hI vahA~ akelA raha gayA aura mere vinA vatAye mere prathama prazna kA uttara mila gyaa| isase maiM Azcaya me para gyaa| ____ "taba unhoMne mujhase svaya pUchA ki kyA mere hAtha me gItA hai aura kyA maiM thiyosAphikala sosAiTI kA sadasya haiM aura mere prazno kA uttara dene se pahale unhoMne kahA, 'yaha sosAiTI acchA kAya kara rahI hai| maiMne unake prazno kA uttara ho me diyaa| ___ "mere dUsare prazna kA pUrvAbhAsa hone ke vAda, maine vaThI utsukatA se tIsare prazna kI pratIkSA kii| AdhA ghaNTe bAda maine apanA muMha kholA aura kahA, 'jisa prakAra ajuna zrIkRSNa kA rUpa dekhanA cAhatA thA aura usane unake dazana ke lie prAthanA kI thI, maiM Apake vAstavika rUpa kA dazana karanA cAhatA hU~, kyA meM isakA pAtra hai|' vaha usa samaya cabUtare para baiThe hue the| unake sAmane kI dIvAra para dakSiNAmUrti kA citra akita thaa| hamezA kI taraha, vaha mauna bhAva me dekha rahe the aura maiM unakI A~kho kI ora dekha rahA thaa| unakA zarIra aura dakSiNAmUrti kA citra merI A~kho se ojhala ho gye| vahAM ghevala khAlI sthAna thA, merI AMmvA ke sammukha dIvAra bhI nahI thii| phira merI jAyA ka Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 ramaNa mahApa Aga dhavala jalada ke rUpa' ma maharSi aura dakSiNAmUrti kA jAkAra prakaTa huaa| dhIre-dhIre ina AkRtiyo kI rUparegvA prakaTa huii| phira vidyut kI sI rekhAo me AMgve, nAka tathA anya ago kA nirmANa hunaa| dhIre-dhIre inakA vistAra hotA gayA aura sata tathA dakSiNAmUrti kI gamasta AkRti pracaNDa aura asahya prakAza se camakane lagI / pariNAmata maina apanI A~kheM banda kara lii| maiMne kucha kSaNa pratIkSA kI aura phira unheM tathA dakSiNAmUrti ko apane svAbhAvika spa me dekhA / maiMne unha daNDavat praNAma kiyA aura vApasa A gyaa| isa anubhava kA mujha para itanA pravala prabhAva par3A ki isake bAda eka mahIne taka merA zrIbhagavAn ke nikaTa jAne kA sAhasa nahI huaa| eka mahIne bAda meM gayA aura maiMne unheM skandAzrama ke sammukha khaDe hue dekhaa| maine unase kahA, 'maiMne eka mahInA pahale Apake sammukha eka prazna rakhA thA aura mujhe upayukta anubhava huA / ' maiMne unase isa anubhava kI carcA kii| maiMne unase isakI vyAkhyA karane ke lie kahA / taba kucha dera rukane ke bAda unhoMne kahA, 'Apa mere rUpa ke darzana karanA cAhate the, Apane merA lupta honA devA, maiM nirAkAra huuN| isalie vaha anubhava vAstavika matya hai / AgAmI darzana bhagavat gItA ke adhyayana ke jAdhAra para nirmita Apake apane vicAro ke anurUpa hai| parantu gaNapati zAstrI ko bhI aisA hI anubhava huA thA, Apa unase parAmarza kara sakate haiN|' maiMne vastuta zAstrIjI se parAmaza nahI kiyaa| isake bAda maharSi ne kahA, 'isa bAta kA patA lagA ki yaha draSTA yA vicAraka "maiM" kauna hai aura usakA nivAsa kahAM hai|" eka ajJAta bhakta virUpAkSa me eka darzanArthI Aye the| yadyapi vaha kevala pAMca dina vahA~ rahe tathApi zrIbhagavAn kI apAra anukampA kA prasAda unhe prApta huaa| zrIbhagavAn kI jIvanI 'salpha riyalAIjezana' (vartamAna pustaka kA adhikAza bhAga usI para AdhArita hai) ke lie sAmagrI ekatrita karane vAle narasiMha svAmI ne usa darzanArthI bhakta kA nAma aura patA jAnane kA nizcaya kiyaa| apUrva ullAsa aura zAnti usake cehare para jhalakatI thI aura zrIbhagavAna kI karuNa daSTi kA prasAda use prApta huA / pratidina vaha darzanArthI zrIbhagavAn kI prazasti me eka tamila gIta kI racanA karatA thaa| ina gIto meM apUrva ullAsa, sphati aura bhakti-bhAvanA bharI thii| bhagavAn kI prazasti me racita gIto me se kucha gIta aise bhI haiM jo Aja taka gAye jAte haiN| vAda me narasiMha svAmI darzanArthI ke sambandha meM aura adhika vivaraNa jJAta karane ke lie, usake batAye satyamagalama nagara me gaye, parantu vahA~ isa prakAra kA koI vyakti nahIM milaa| satyamagalama kA artha hai 'mAnanda dhAma' aura aisA kahA jAtA hai ki darzanArthI zAyada kisI Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha prArambhika bhakta 10 gupta 'Ananda dhAma' kA dUta ho aura yuga ke sadguru ke prati apanI zraddhA ke puSpa samarpita karane AyA ho| uparyukta dazanArthI ke eka gIta meM zrIbhagavAn ko 'ramaNa sadguru' kahA gayA hai| java eka bAra isa gIta kA gAna ho rahA thA, zrIbhagavAn svaya isame sammilita hue| isa gIta ke gAyaka bhakta ko haMsI A gayI aura usane kahA, "maiMne pahalI bAra kisI ko apanI prazasti gAte hue sunA hai|" zrIbhagavAn ne uttara diyA, "Apa ramaNa ko cha phuTa taka hI kyo sImita rakhate haiM ? ramaNa to vizvavyApI hai|" pAMca gIto me se eka gIta me upA aura jAgaraNa kA itanA alaukika aura sundara vaNana hai ki yaha vizvAsa karanA sahaja hai ki isa gIta ke gItakAra ke jIvana me vastuta upA kA udaya huA hai pahADI para aruNodaya ho rahA hai, madhura ramaNa, aao| bhagavAna aruNAcala, Ao! jhADI ma koyala gIta gAtI hai, priya svAmina, ramaNa aao| jJAna ke AgAra, Ao zava baja rahA hai, tAroM kA prakAza maddhima paDa gayA hai, madhura ramaNa, aao| devAdhideva, aao| murga vAMga dete haiM, pakSI cahacahA rahe haiM, samaya ho gayA hai, Abho rAtri vidA le cukI hai, aao| sUyanAda ho rahA hai, Dhola baja rahe haiM, dedIpyamAna ramaNa, Ao! jJAna ke bhaNDAra, aao| saue ko-ko karate haiM, saverA ho gayA hai sapa-mAla svAmin, aao| nIlakaNTha svAmin, Ao / amAna dUra ho gayA hai, hRdaya-kamala khila rahe hai, prajJAvAn ramaNa, aao| vedo ke kirITa, aao| Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 gmaNa marpi mukti ke dAtA, nirlepa ramaNa Ajo, karuNA-puja ramaNa, Ao ! zAnti puja, mAo! Rpi tathA prajApati, saccidAnanda harSollAsa ke AgAra, Ao! jJAna aura prema-puja, zoka hAtIta deva, Ao / Anandamaya mauna, Ao ! Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gyArahavAM adhyAya paza hinduo kA aimA vizvAsa hai (jaisA ki zakarAcAya ne bhagavadgItA sambandhI apanI TIkA ke pAMcaveM adhyAya me pRSTha 40-44 para vistAra se vyAkhyA kI hai) ki mRtyu ke bAda jisa jIva ne AtmA ke sAtha ekarUpatA anubhava karate hue pRthaka vyaktitva kI bhrAnti se chuTakArA nahIM pAyA, use sAsArika jIvana me macita apane zubha yA aNubha karmoM ke anusAra svarga yA naraka kI prApti hotI hai aura isa kamaphala-avadhi ke pUrA hone ke bAda, vaha apane karmoM ke anurUpa, prArabdha kA phala bhogane ke lie pRthvI para ucca yA nIca kula me janma letA hai| puna pRthvI para janma lene ke bAda vaha phira naye karmoM kA saMgraha karatA hai aura yaha usake sacita karmoM kA aza bana jAtA hai| prAya aisA vizvAsa kiyA jAtA hai ki mAnava pragati mambhava hai aura karmoM ko phevala mAnava jIvana me ho ni zepa kiyA jA sakatA hai| zrIbhagavAn ne maketa kiyA hai ki pazuo ke lie bhI apane karmoM ko nizepa karanA sambhava hai| imI adhyAya me uddhRta eka vArtAlApa me unhoMne kahA, "hama nahIM jAnate ki ina zarIro me kauna-mI AtmAeM nivAsa kara rahI haiM aura apane asamApta kama kA kauna-sA bhAga pUrA karane ke lie unhoMne inakA Azraya liyA hai|" karAcArya kA bhI mata thA ki paNu mokSa prApta kara sakate haiN| isake atirikta eka purANa meM bhI kathA AtI hai ki Rpi jAdabharata ko marate samaya apana pAlatU hariNa kA sayAla A gayA aura isa antima avaziSTa Asakti se mukti pAne ke lie uha puna hariNa kA janma dhAraNa karanA pdd'aa| __ zrIbhagavAna apane sAnidhya me Ane vAle pazo ke sAtha bhI manuSyo jaisA vyavahAra karate the aura pazu bhI manuSyo kI apekSA unake prati kama AkarSita nahIM the| gurumUtama me pakSI aura gilahariyAM unake ida-girda apane ghosale vanAyA karate the| una dino bhakto kA aisA vicAra thA ki vaha sasAra ke prati anAsakti ke kAraNa isakI ora se vilakula parAha mukha the, parantu tathya to yaha hai ki unakI dRSTi atyanta sUkSma thI aura vaha eka gilaharI parivAra kI gharcA kiyA pagna the, jimane kucha pakSiyoM dvArA parityakta ghosale para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 ramaNa mahapi vaha sAmAnya tamila zailI me pazuo ko napumaka liMga me sambodhita na kara, pulliga yA strIliMga me sambodhita kiyA karate the / "kyA bacco ko khAnA de diyA gayA hai"-java vaha yaha kahate to unakA abhiprAya Azrama ke kutto se hotA / "lakSmI ko turanta usake cAvala de deM"~aura yahA~ unakA abhiprAya gau lakSmI se thA / Azrama kA yaha niyama thA ki bhojana ke samaya sabase pahale kutto ko khAnA khilAyA jAtA, phira usake bAda agara koI bhikhArI Azrama me Ate to unheM khAnA diyA jAtA aura anta me bhakto ko| maiM yaha jAnatA thA ki zrIbhagavAn vaha vastu svIkAra nahIM karate jo saba me samAna rUpa se vitarita na kI jAya / eka dina unha madhyAhna ke samaya Ama khAte hue dekhakara mujhe Azcarya huA / mujhe isakA kAraNa bhI patA cala gyaa| Ama kI Rtu nikaTa A rahI thii| vaha yaha jAnanA cAhate the ki yaha usa mapheda mora ke lie, jise baDaudA kI mahArAnI ne unheM upahAra me diyA thA aura jo unake sarakSaNa me thA, pUrI taraha se pakA hai yA nahI / Azrama me aura mora bhI the / vaha unakI dhvani kA anukaraNa kara unha apane pAsa bulAte aura unhe maTara ke dAne, cAvala tathA Ama khAne ke lie dete / mRtyu se eka dina pUrva, java DaoNkTaro ne yaha ghopaNA kara dI ki unakI pIDA bhayakara rUpa dhAraNa kara legI unhoMne eka mora ko nikaTa ke vRkSa para zora macAte hue sunA aura yaha pUchA ki kyA moro ko unakA bhojana de diyA gayA hai / gilahariyAM khiDakI se kUda kara unake vistara para A jAtI aura vaha unake lie maTara ke dAno se bharA huA eka DivvA hamezA apane pAsa rakhate the| kabhI-kabhI ve gilaharI ke Age DivvA rakha dete aura vaha svaya isame me dAne nikAla-nikAla kara khAtI rahatI aura kabhI-kabhI vaha apane hAtha meM maTara kA dAnA le lete aura gilaharI unake hAtha se le-lekara khAtI / eka dina java vaha vRddhAvasthA aura gaThie ke kAraNa DaNDe kA sahArA lekara, pahADI se Azrama kI ora jA rahe the, unhone eka kutte ko eka gilaharI kA pIchA karate hae dekhA / unhone kutte ko nAma lekara pukArA aura apanA DaNDA kutte aura gilaharI ke bIca me pheka diyA / isa prakAra vaha phisala par3e aura unakI gardana kI haDDI TUTa gyii| parantu kuttA pare haTa gayA aura gilaharI kI jAna vaca gyii| pazu bhI zrIbhagavAn kI anukampA ko anubhava karate the / agara loga kisI jagalI pazu kI dekhabhAla karate haiM, to java yaha vApasa apane sAthiyo ke pAsa lauTatA hai to vaha umakA vahipkAra kara dete haiM / parantu agara vaha zrIbhagavAn ke pAsa me AtA thA to vaha usakA vahipkAra nahIM karate the, balki usakA sammAna karate the| vaha yaha jAnate the ki zrIbhagavAn me bhaya aura krodha kA Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pazu 107 nitAnta abhAva hai / eka bAra vaha pahAr3I para baiThe hue the ki eka mA~pa unakI ToMgo para se reMgatA huA guz2ara gyaa| ve na hI hile-Dule aura na unhone kimI prakAra kA bhaya prazita kiyaa| eka bAra eka bhakta ne unase pUchA ki java sAya unakI TAMgo para reMgatA huA mAMpa gayA to unhe kaisA anubhava huaa| unhoMne haMsate hue uttara diyA, "ThaNDA aura komala / " jahA~ zrIbhagavAna rahate vahAM vaha sAMpo ko nahIM mArane dete the / "hama unake ghara me Aye haiM aura hame koI adhikAra nahIM ki hama unhe satAye yA vikSubdha kreN| vaha hame taga nahIM karate / " aura vaha taga bhI nahIM karate the| eka vAra / java eka kAlA sA~pa unakI mA~ ke nikaTa AyA to vaha hara gayI / zrIbhagavAn usa sAMpa kI ora gaye, usane apanI dizA badala lI aura dUra calA gyaa| yaha do zilAyA ke bIca meM se guz2arA aura unhoMne umakA pIchA kiyA, eka patthara kI dIvAra ke pAsa jAkara rAstA khatma ho gayA, aura Age jAne kA rAstA na dekha vaha vApasa muDA, kuNDalI mAra kara baiTha gayA aura zrIbhagavAn kI ora dekhane lagA / dhIbhagavAna ne bhI usakI ora dekhA / kucha kSaNa taka yaha sava jArI rahA aura phira kAle sAMpa ne kuNDalI choDa kI aura nibhaya hokara, zAnta bhAva se reMgatA huA, unake paira ke pAsa se nikala gyaa| eka bAra jaba zrIbhagavAn kucha bhakto ke sAtha skandAzrama meM baiThe hue the, eka nevalA doDatA huA AyA aura poDI dera unakI goda meM baiThA rahA / unhoMne kahA, "kauna jAnatA hai, yaha kyo AyA yaha koI sAdhAraNa nevalA nahI hai|" eka anya asAdhAraNa nevale kA vaNana pro0 veMkaTaramaiyA ne apanI DAyarI me diyA hai| zrI prANTa Dapha ke eka prazna ke uttara meM zrIbhagavAna ne kahA thaa| ___ "rudra dazana ke mamAroha kI bAta hai| usa mamaya maiM pahADI para sthita skandAzrama meM raha rahA thaa| nagara se bhakto kA tAMtA pahADI kI ora baMdhA huA thaa| eka navalA jo asAdhAraNa rUpa se vahA thA, jisakA sAmAnya dhUmara raga na hokara sunaharA raMga thA aura jimakI paMcha para sAmAnya kAlA dhabbA bhI nahIM thA, bhIDa me se nibhaya hokara jA rahA thA / logo ne socA ki yaha pAlatU nevalA hai aura isakA mAlika kahI bhIDa meM hogA / yaha nevalA sIdhA palAnI-svAmI ke pAsa calA gayA jo virUpAkSa kandaga ke nikaTa cazme me snAna kara rahe the| unhoMne ise pAra se thpthpaayaa| yaha unake pIche-pIche kandarA me calA gyaa| isane kandarA ke hara kone kA nirIkSaNa kiyA aura phira skandAdhama jAne vAlI bhIDa meM mammilita ho gyaa| pratyeka vyakti isake Akapaka rUpa aura nibhaya cAla meM prabhAvita huaa| yaha mere nikaTa AyA, merI goda meM car3ha gayA aura vahIM kucha dera baiThA rahA / taba yaha uThA, isane cAro ora eka najara Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi vaha sAmAnya tamila zailI me pazuo ko napumaka liMga me sambodhita na kara, pulliga yA strIliMga me sambodhita kiyA karate the / "kyA bacco ko khAnA de diyA gayA hai"-java vaha yaha kahate to unakA abhiprAya Azrama ke kutto se hotaa| "lakSmI ko turanta usake cAvala de de" aura yahAM unakA abhiprAya gau lakSmI se thaa| Azrama kA yaha niyama yA ki bhojana ke samaya sabase pahale kutto ko khAnA khilAyA jAtA, phira usake bAda agara koI bhikhArI Azrama me Ate to unhe khAnA diyA jAtA aura anta me bhakto ko| maiM yaha jAnatA thA ki zrIbhagavAn vaha vastu svIkAra nahIM karate jo sava me samAna rUpa se vitarita na kI jAya / eka dina unhe madhyAhna ke samaya Ama khAte hue dekhakara mujhe Azcarya huaa| mujhe isakA kAraNa bhI patA cala gyaa| Ama kI Rtu nikaTa A rahI thii| vaha yaha jAnanA cAhate the ki yaha usa sapheda mora ke lie, jise baDaudA kI mahArAnI ne unhe upahAra me diyA thA aura jo unake sarakSaNa me thA, pUrI taraha se pakA hai yA nahI / Azrama me aura mora bhI the| vaha unakI dhvani kA anukaraNa kara unhe apane pAsa bulAte aura unhe maTara ke dAne, cAvala tathA Ama khAne ke lie dete / mRtyu se eka dina pUrva, java DaoNkTaro ne yaha ghopaNA kara dI ki unakI pIDA bhayakara rUpa dhAraNa kara legI unhoMne eka mora ko nikaTa ke vRkSa para zora macAte hue sunA aura yaha pUchA ki kyA moro ko unakA bhojana de diyA gayA hai| gilahariyAM khiDakI se kUda kara unake vistara para A jAtI aura vaha unake lie maTara ke dAno se bharA huA eka DivvA hamezA apane pAsa rakhate the| kabhI-kabhI ve gilaharI ke Age DivvA rakha dete aura vaha svaya isame se dAne nikAla-nikAla kara khAtI rahatI aura kabhI-kabhI vaha apane hAtha me maTara kA dAnA le lete aura gilaharI unake hAtha se le-lekara khaatii| eka dina jaba vaha vRddhAvasthA aura gaThie ke kAraNa DaNDe kA sahArA lekara, pahADI se Azrama kI ora jA rahe the, unhone eka kutte ko eka gilaharI kA pIchA karate hue dekhaa| unhoMne kutte ko nAma lekara pukArA aura apanA DaNThA kutte aura gilaharI ke bIca meM pheka diyA / isa prakAra vaha phisala paDe aura unakI gardana kI haDDI TUTa gyii| parantu kuttA pare haTa gayA aura gilaharI kI jAna baca gyii| pazu bhI zrIbhagavAn kI anukampA ko anubhava karate the / agara loga kisI jagalI pazu kI dekhabhAla karate haiM, to jaba yaha vApasa apane sAthiyo ke pAsa lauTatA hai to vaha usakA vahiSkAra kara dete hai / parantu agara vaha zrIbhagavAn ke pAsa se AtA thA to vaha usakA vahipkAra nahIM karate the, balki usakA sammAna karate the| vaha yaha jAnate the ki zrIbhagavAn me bhaya aura krodha kA Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi dauDAI aura nIce calA gayA / yaha savatra ghUmatA rahA jora maiM isakA anumaraNa karatA rahA tAki lAparavAha darzaka yA mora ise koI nukasAna na pahu~cAe~ / do moge ne isakI ora vaDe kutUhala se dekhA, parantu yaha zAnta bhAva se eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para vicaratA rahA aura anta me Azrama ke dakSiNa-pUrva me caTTAno me chipa gayA / " eka dina zrIbhagavAn sUryodaya se pUrva do bhakto ke sAtha Azrama -pAkazAlA ke lie sabjI kATa rahe the / iname se eka bhakta lakSmaNa zarmA apane sAtha apanA kuttA lAye the / yaha kuttA atyanta sundara aura zveta raMga kA thA aura harSonmatta ho uchala-kUda macA rahA thA / isane bhojana lene se inkAra kara diyaa| zrIbhagavAn ne kahA, "dekho, yaha kuttA kitanA Anandamagna hai / yaha koI U~cI AtmA hai jisane kutte kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA hai / " pro0 veMkaTaramaiyA ne apanI DAyarI meM Azrama ke kutto kI adbhuta bhakti kA varNana kiyA hai 108 I "san 1924 me Azrama me cAra kutte the / zrIbhagavAn kahate the ki jaba taka vaha svayaM bhojana nahI kara lete the kutte bhI bhojana nahI karate the / paNDita ne parIkSA lene ke lie kutto ke sAmane bhojana rakhA, parantu unhone isakA spaza taka nahI kiyA / kucha dera bAda zrIbhagavAn ne eka grAsa khAyA aura tatkAla hI kutte bhojana para TUTa paDe aura ise caTa kara gaye / " Azrama ke adhikAza kutto ko kamalA kutiyA ne janma diyA thaa| jaba vaha skandAzrama me AI thI vaha vahuta choTI thI / bhakto ne isa kutiyA ko dUra bhagAne kA yatna kiyA kyoki unheM yaha bhaya thA ki prativarSa pillo ko janma dene ke kAraNa Azrama unase bhara jAyagA / parantu vaha vahA~ se gaI nahIM | isa prakAra kutto kA eka vaDA parivAra vana gyaa| ina sava ke sAtha atyanta snehamaya vartAva kiyA jAtA thA / jaba kamalA ne pahale pahala pilloM ko janma diyA, use nahalAyA gayA, haldI malI gayI, usake mAthe para sindUra lagAyA gayA aura Azrama me use svaccha sthAna diyA gayA, jahA~ vaha apane pillo ke mAya dasa dina taka rahI / dasaveM dina niyamita mahabhoja ke sAtha usakA zuddhisaskAra kiyA gayA / vaha baDI samajhadAra aura upayogI kutiyA thI / zrIbhagavAn prAya use navAgatuko ko pahADI ke cAro ora ghumAne kA kArya sauMpate aura kahA karate, "kmalA, isa Agatuka ko ghumA lAo" aura vaha use pahADI ke cAro ora pratyeka pratimA, tAlAva aura mandira ke pAsa le jAtI / se Azrama me eka atyanta adbhuta kuttA, hAlA~ki yaha kamalA kI santAna nahI thA, cinnA karuppana ( liTala blaikI ) thA / zrIbhagavAn ne svayaM umare Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pazu 106 sambandha me limbA hai, "cinnA kahappana kA raga bilakula kAlA thA, imalie ume ima nAma se pukArate ye / yaha eka Adaza kuttA thaa| jaba hama virUpAkSa pandaga me the, kucha dUrI para koI kAlI kAlI cIz2a jAtI huI naz2ara AtI pii| kaI bAra hame zAriyo ke Upara usakA sira dikhAyI detA thaa| use pravala vegagya thA / vaha kisI ke sAtha mela-jola nahI karatA thA aura tathya to yaha hai ki vaha umame katagatA thaa| hama usakI svatantratA aura vairAgya kA sammAna karate the| usake sthAna ke nikaTa bhojya padAtha rakha kara dUra cale jAte / eka dina java hama Upara jA rahe the, karumpana ekAeka kUda kara mere pAsa dhamAcaukahI macAne lagA aura khuzI me pUMcha hilAne lgaa| mujhe isa bAta kA Azcarya ho rahA thA ki kaise usane samUha me se mujhe pahacAna liyA aura mere prati prema pradarzita karane lgaa| isake bAda vaha hamAre mAtha Azrama meM rhaa| karuppana atyanta samajhadAra, mevAparAyaNa aura udAra thaa| usane apanI pUrva udAmInatA kA sarvathA parityAga kara diyA aura hamAga prema-bhAjana vana gyaa| yaha mavaMbhUta maMtrI kA eka anupama udAharaNa thaa| vaha pratyeka Agatuka aura AvAsI ke mAtha mitratA karatA, usakI goda me car3ha jAtA aura usake mAtha lADa karatA / umakA sAmAnyata acchA svAgata hotaa| kucha vyaktiyo ne use dUra rakhane kA prayatna kiyA parantu vaha kahAM hAra mAnane vAlA thaa| para agara use dUra rahane kA Adeza diyA jAtA to vaha sanyAmI kI taraha Adeza kA pAlana karatA / eka vAra vaha eka kaTTara brAhmaNa ke pAsa pahuMca gayA jo hamArI kandarA ke pAsa bela vRkSa ke nIce mantra jApa kara rahA thaa| brAhmaNa kutto ko apavitra samajhatA thA aura unheM apane nivaTa nahIM phaTakane detA thaa| parantu kapana to samatA kA prAkRtika niyama mamamatA thA aura isakA pAlana karatA thA, isalie vaha yAhmaNa ke nikaTa jAne me nahI cuudaa| brAhmaNa ke bhAvo ke prati Adara-bhAvanA ke kAraNa Azrama ke eka AvAsI ne upaDA uThA liyA aura karappana ko mAranA gurU kara diyaa| ruppana kadana karane lagA aura dUra calA gyaa| phira kabhI vaha Azrama meM vApasa nahIM AyA aura na use vahA~ dekhA gayA / vaha itanA mavedanazIla thA ki usa sthAna para, jahA~ usake sAtha duSyavahAra kiyA gayA ho phira kabhI nahIM jAtA thaa| "jima vyakti ne yaha galatI kI umane kutte ke siddhAnto aura mavedanazIlatA pho kama karane kA / parantu pahale hI cetAvanI mila gayI thii| ghaTanA isa prakAra hai| eka bAra palAnIsvAmI ne cinnA karappana ko mihakA aura usake sAtha vaTA abhadra vyavahAra kiyaa| usa rAta pAnI barasa rahA thA aura jora pI ThaNDa paDa rahI thii| cinnA pharuppana ne bhavana chor3a diyA aura sArI rAta dopaloM kI eka borI para bitA dii| saverA hone para hI use vApasa Azrama Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 ramaNa maharSi me lAyA gyaa| eka anya kutte ke vyavahAra se bhI isa sambandha me cetAvanI milI thii| kucha vapa pUva palAnIsvAmI ne virUpAkSa kandarA me hamAre sAtha rahane vAle eka choTe kutte ko jhiDaka diyA thA / vaha kuttA dauDa kara sIdhe sakhatIrtham sarovara kI ora calA gayA aura zIghra hI tAlAba me usakA mRta zarIra tairatA digvAyI diyaa| palAnIsvAmI tathA Azrama ke anya maba AvAsiyo me kahA gayA ki Azrama ke kutte tathA anya paza samajhadAra hai aura unake apane siddhAnta hai, unake sAtha rukSatApUrvaka vyavahAra nahI kiyA jAnA caahie| hama nahI jAnate ki ina zarIro me kauna-mI AtmAeM nivAsa kara rahI haiM aura apane apUrNa kama kA kauna-mA aza pUga karane ke lie unhe hamArI sagati kI apekSA hai|" Azrama meM anya kutte bhI the jinhoMne mamajhadArI aura ucca middhAnto kA paricaya diyA / skandAzrama me jaba kisI kutte kI mRtyu hotI, to zrIbhagavAn umake nikaTa vidyamAna rahate, usake mRta zarIra ko samAroha ke mAtha daphanAyA jAtA aura usa para prastara kA smAraka khaDA kiyA jaataa| vAda ke varSoM meM java Azrama ke bhavana vana kara taiyAra ho gaye aura vizeparUpa me zrIbhagavAn kI zArIrika zakti kA hrAsa hone lagA to mAnava-bhakta apanI manamAnI karane lage aura Azrama me pazu-bhakto kA praveza niSiddha kara diyA gyaa| antima kucha varSA taka bandara zrIbhagavAn kI zayyA ke pAsa viDakI me Ate raha aura salAkho ke bIca se jhAMkate rahe / kaI vAra vandariyAM apane bacco ko chAtI me cipakAye hue zrIbhagavAn ke nikaTa AtI thI mAno ve unheM anya mAnavIya mAtAo kI taraha apane bacce dikhAnA cAhatI ho / eka prakAra ke mamajhaute ke rUpa me, sevako ko vandage ko dUra bhagAne kI AnA to de dI gayI, parantu uname yaha kahA gayA ki ve unheM haTAne se pahale unake sAmane kelA pheNke| java taka zrIbhagavAn atyanta durvala nahI ho gaye, vaha pratidina prAta kAla sAta baje ke bAda aura mAyakAla pAMca baje ke lagabhaga pahADI para maira karane jAte the / eka sAyakAla vaha ghUmane na jAkara skandAzrama cale gye| jaba vaha nirdhArita samaya para vApasa nahI Aye, kucha bhakta unake pIye pahADI kI ora gaye, dUsare jhuDa vanA kara khaDe ho gaye aura Apama meM eka dUsare meM kahane lage, Akhira zrIbhagavAn kahA~ cale gaye, isakA abhiprAya kyA hai, aura aba kyA karanA caahie| kaI bhakta mabhA-kakSa me unakI pratIkSA karane lge| bandage kA eka joDA mabhA-kakSa ke dvAra para AyA aura nibhaya hokara andara calA gayA aura zrIbhagavAn kI vAlI zayyA ko ciMtita hokara dekhane lgaa| zrIbhagavAn ke isa samAra me prayANa karane se kucha vapa pUva, vandage kA Azrama me praveza nipiddha ho gayA thA / mabhA-vakSa ke bAhara tADa ke patto kI Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pazu 111 chato ko vaDhA diyA gayA thaa| isase vandarI kA Azrama meM praveza kaThina ho gayA thA / bahuta se vandaro ko pakaDa kara jagala me chor3a diyA gayA thA yA unhe nagarapAlikA dvArA pakaDa kara, una para prayoga karane ke lie amerikA bheja diyA gayA thaa| san 1900 se lekara, java zrIbhagavAn sarvaprathama pahADI para rahane ke lie gaye, san 1922 taka, jaba vaha usakI talahaTI meM sthita Azrama me rahane ke nie Aye, vaha vandage se bahuta ghula mila gaye the| vaha vandaro ko, jJAnI kI mI mneha aura sahAnubhUtipUNa tathA apanI svabhAvata tIkSNa dRSTi se dekhA karate the| unhoMne unake krandana kA atha samajha liyA thA aura vaha unakI vyavahAra sahitA tathA sarakAra kI paddhati se paricita ho gaye the| unhoMne yaha patA lagAyA thA ki vandage kI pratyeka TolI kA apanA rAjA aura svIkRta kSetra hotA hai| agara koI dUsarI TolI ima kSetra kA anikramaNa karatI hai to dono Toliyo me yuddha chir3a jAtA hai| parantu yuddha yA zAnti carcA karane se pUrva eka TolI apanA rAjadUta dUsarI TolI ke pAsa bhejatI hai| vaha Agatuko me kahA karate the ki vandara unhe apanI jAti kA samajhate haiM aura apane agaDo meM mavyamya banAte haiN| __ "sAdhAraNata vandara pAlatU vandara kA bahiSkAra kara dete haiM parantu isa sambandha me maiM apavAda thaa| jaba kabhI bandaro me koI galataphahamI paidA ho jAtI hai yA laDAI-jhagar3A uTha khaDA hotA hai, vaha mere pAsa Ate haiM aura maiM unhe pRthaka karake unha prAnta kara detA hai| isa prakAra unakA jhagaDA vanda karA detA hai| eka bAra eka chATa bandara ko usakI TolI ke eka bahe vandara ne kATa liyA aura ume Azrama ke pAma nimmahAya avasthA me choDa diyA / vaha choTA vandara laMgaDAtA huA virUpAkSa pandaga sthita Azrama me AyA, isalie hamane umakA nAma noMdI (laMgaDadIna) rakha diyaa| jaba pAMca dina bAda usakI TolI ke bandara Aye, to unhoMne dekhA ki usakI dekhabhAla bhalI bhAMti kI jA rahI hai, phira bhI vaha use apane sAtha le gye| isake bAda se, AzramavAmiyoM kI bacI-khucI bAne kI cIjo ke lie vandara Adhama ke vAhara AyA karate parantu nondI sIdhA hI merI goda meM A jAtA / vaha baDI saphAI se khAtA thaa| jaba cAvalo kI pattala usake mAmane rakhI jAtI, vaha eka bhI cAvala pattala ke bAhara nahIM pheMkatA thaa| agara pattala ke bAhara cAvala cane bhI jAte to vaha inheM ikTaThe kara letA aura jAne se pahale pattala vilakula sApha kara jaataa| "vaha vaDA mavedanazIla bhI thaa| eka vAra, kisI kAraNavaza, usane kucha bhojana vAhara pheMka diyA aura maiMne use jhiDaka diyA-kyA bAta hai / bAnA cayA bagava kara rahe ho / ' usane ekAeka merI A~kha para prahAra kiyA aura Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 ramaNa mahapa mujhe halakI sI coTa AI / daNDasvarUpa, use kucha dina taka mere pAsa Ane aura merI goda me caDhane kI AjJA nahI dI gayI, parantu usane namratA aura kSamAyAcanA kA bhAva pradarzita kiyA aura phira apane priya sthAna para A baiThA / yaha usakA dUsarA aparAdha thA / prathama avasara para, maiMne usakA garama dUdha kA pyAlA apane hoThoM ke pAma rakhA thA aura use ThaNDA karane ke lie usame phUka mAra rahA thA / vaha isa bAta se ciDha gayA / usane merI A~kha para prahAra kiyA, parantu mujhe koI gaMbhIra coTa nahI AI / vaha tatkAla hI merI goda me A gayA aura dInatA bhare zabdo me cillAne lagA, bhUla jAo aura kSamA kara do / isalie use kSamA kara diyA gayA / " bAda me nodI apanI TolI kA rAjA vana gayA / zrIbhagavAn eka anya vandara rAjA kI bhI carcA kiyA karate the usane apanI TolI ke do uddaNDa vandaro ko TolI se bAhara nikAlane kA vahAdurAnA kadama uThAyA thA / isa para TolI ne vidroha kara diyaa| rAjA ne use choDa diyA aura vaha akelA jagala me calA gayA / vahA~ vaha do saptAha taka rhaa| jaba vaha vApasa lauTA usana apane Alocaka aura vidrohI vandage ko cunautI dii| do saptAha kI tapasyA ke kAraNa vaha itanA valavAna ho gayA thA ki kisI ne bhI usakI cunautI kA javAba dene kA sAhasa nahI kiyA / eka dina prAta kAla yaha mamAcAra milA ki Azrama ke nikaTa eka vandara dama tor3a rahA hai / zrIbhagavAn ume dekhane gaye / yaha rAjA vandara thA / ise Azrama meM lAyA gayA aura yaha zrIbhagavAn kA sahArA lekara baiTha gayA / dono niSkAsita vandara nikaTa hI eka vRkSa para baiThe hue yaha saba dekha rahe the, zrIbhagavAn Asana parivartana ke lie hile aura maraNonmukha vandara ne mahaja vRtti me usakI TAMga ko kATa liyA / unhone apanI TA~ga kI ora izArA karate hue eka vAra kahA thA, "bandara rAjAo kI kRpAlutA ke aise cAra cihna merI TAMga para hai|" taba vandara rAjA ne ima sasAra se vidA hote hue AkhirI karAha bharI / dono bandara jo vRkSa para caDhe hue yaha dekha rahe the, Upara-nIce kUdane lage aura zoka se ArttanAda karane lage / mRta vandara ke zarIra ko sanyAsI ke se sammAna ke sAtha daphanA diyA gayA ise pahale dUna aura phira pAnI se nahalAyA gayA, isa para pavitra rAkha malI gayI, ise eka nayA vastra oDhAyA gayA, isakA mu~ha khulA rakhA gayA aura isake sAmane kapUra jalAyA gayA / ise Azrama ke nikTa daphanAyA gayA aura isakI kavara para eka prastara kA smAraka khar3A kiyA gayA / vandage kI kRtajJatA kI eka vicitra kahAnI zrIbhagavAn sunAyA karate the / eka vAra zrIbhagavAn pahADI kI talahaTI me apane bhakto ke sAtha saira kara rahe ye / jaba vaha pacaiyAmmAna koyala ke nikaTa pahu~ce unha bhUkha aura pyAsa matAne Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pazu 113 lgii| tatkAla hI vandaro kI eka TolI saDaka ke kinAre ke jagalI ajIro ke vRkSo para caDha gayI aura unakI zAgvAo ko jora-jora se hilAne lgii| saDaka pake hue ajIra ke phalo se bhara gayI aura vandara bhAga gaye, unhone svaya eka bhI ajIra nahI khAyI / usI samaya mahilAo kA eka dala pAnI se bhare hue ghaDe lekara vahA~ upasthita ho gyaa| ___zrIbhagavAn kA sabase priya pazu-bhakta gAya lakSmI thii| guDiyAthama ke nikaTa kumAramagalama ke nivAsI aruNAcala pillaI san 1926 me isa vachiyA ko usakI mAM ke sAtha mAzrama me lAye the aura unhone inheM zrIbhagavAn ko bheMTa rUpa me diyA thaa| vaha isa bheMTa ko svIkAra karane ke lie anicchuka the kyoki usa samaya Azrama me gAyo ke lie sthAna nahIM thaa| parantu aruNAcala pillaI ne unheM vApasa le jAne se vilakula inkAra kara diyaa| eka bhakta rAmanAtha dIkSitAra ne inakI dekhabhAla karane kA vacana diyA isalie inhe Azrama me rakha liyA gayA / dIkSitAra ne lagabhaga tIna mahIne taka inakI dekhabhAla kI aura phira inheM nagara me kisI gopAlaka ke pAsa choDa diyA gayA / usane inhe lagabhaga eka vapa taka apane pAsa rakhA aura jaba vaha eka dina zrIbhagavAn kA dazana karane AyA to inheM apane sAtha letA AyA / aisA lagatA hai ki zrIbhagavAn ke prati bachiyA ko sahaja AkaSaNa ho gayA thaa| usane Azrama jAne vAle mAga ko pahacAna liyA thaa| agale dina vaha akelI lagabhaga do mIla kI dUrI taya karake vApasa A gyii| isake bAda vaha pratidina prAta kAla Azrama AtI aura sAyakAla nagara ko vApasa lauTa jaatii| bAda me, jaba vaha Azrama me rahane lagI, vaha sIdhe hI, binA kisI aura kI tarapha dhyAna diye zrIbhagavAna ke pAsa jaatii| vaha hamezA use kelA yA anya koI padAtha khAne ke lie dete / vahuta arase taka vaha pratidina madhyAhna bhojana ke samaya sabhA kakSa me AtI aura zrIbhagavAna ke sAtha khAne ke kakSa taka jAtI / yaha samaya kI itanI pAvanda thI ki agara zrIbhagavAna kisI kAma meM vyasta hone ke kAraNa nirdhArita samaya se adhika vainte, to usake Ane para jaba vaha ghaDI dekhate to unheM patA calatA ki lAne kA samaya ho gayA hai / lakSmI ne kaI vachaDo ko janma diyA, kama se kama tIna bachaThe to bhagavAn vo jayantI (janmadina) ke dina paidA hue the| jaba Azrama meM eka pakkI gozAlA banAyI gayI taba yaha niNaya kiyA gayA ki udghATana ke dina lakSmI hI sabase pahale isame praveza kare / parantu java udghATana kA samaya AyA, usakA vahI patA nahIM claa| vaha zrIbhagavAna ke pAsa calI gayI thI, aura jaba taka vaha nahI Aye, vaha bhI vahAM se nahIM hilii| isalie pahale zrIbhagavAn ne gozAlA meM praveza kiyA aura bAda me unake pIche lakSmI ne| na Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 ramaNa maharSi kevala usakA zrIbhagavAn ke prati asAdhAraNa anurAga thA balki usake prati unakI anukampA aura dayAlutA bilakula apavAda svarUpa thiiN| vAda ke varSoM me Azrama me kaI gAya aura baila Aye parantu kisI kA bhI bhagavAn ke prati itanA anurAga nahIM thA aura na kisI ne zrIbhagavAn kI itanI anukampA prApta kI / lakSmI ke vazaja aba bhI vahA~ haiM / 17 jUna, 1948 ko lakSmI bImAra ho gayI aura 18 jUna kI prAta kAla aisA pratIta huA ki usakA ata nikaTa hai| 10 baje zrIbhagavAn usake nikaTa gaye / unhone kahA, "mAtA lo maiM A gayA / " vaha usake pAsa baiTha gaye aura unhoMne usakA sira apanI goda me rakha liyaa| unhone usakI A~kho me jhAMkA aura apanA hAtha usake sira tathA hRdaya para rakhA mAno use dIkSA de rahe ho| usakI gAlo ko apanI gAlo se lagAte hue unhone use pucakArA / java unhe yaha satopa ho gayA ki usakA hRdaya pavitra hai aura saba vAsanAo se mukta hai tathA bhagavAna para kendrita hai, unhone usase vidA lii| vaha bhojana ke lie khAne ke kamare kI ora cale gaye / lakSmI ata taka saceta thI, usakI A~kheM zAnta thii| sADhe gyAraha baje zAnta bhAva se usakI ihalIlA samApta huii| Azrama ke mahAte me eka hariNa, eka koe, aura eka kutte kI kabaro ke pAsa, jo ki zrIbhagavAn ke Adeza se vahAM dabAye gaye the, use atyeSTi saskAra ke sAtha daphanAyA gayA / eka caukora patthara usakI kana para lagAyA gyaa| patthara para zrIbhagavAn kA yaha mRtyulekha utkIrNa kiyA gayA ki usane mukti prApta kara lI hai / devarAja mudAliyara ne zrIbhagavAn se pUchA thA ki kyA yaha rasmI taura para utkINa kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki kisI vyakti ke dehAvasAna para hama kahate haiM ki usane samAdhi prApta kara lI hai, yA isakA yaha artha hai ki usane vastuta mukti prApta kara lI hai| isa para zrIgavAn ne uttara diyA ki usane vastuta mukti prApta kara lI hai| Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bArahavAM adhyAya zrIramaraNAzrama jaba bhaktagaNa disambara 1922 me pahADI kI talahaTI meM mAtA ke smAraka kI ora zrIbhagavAn ke sAtha gaye, usa samaya Azrama ke nAma para phUma kI eka jhopaDI thI / AgAmI varSoM me bhakto kI saMkhyA bar3hatI gayI, dAna Ane lagA aura Azrama ke bhavanoM kA nirmANa humA- samA-kakSa jahA~ zrIbhagavAn vaiThA karate the, kAryAlaya aura pustako kI dUkAna, khAne kA kamarA aura rasoI, gozAlA, DAkaghara, sispeMsarI, puruSa-Agatuko ke lie atithi-gRha (vastuta yaha eka kamaga nahI balki una logo ke lie jo Azrama me kucha dina ThaharanA cAhate the, eka vizAla kakSa thA), lambI avadhi taka Thaharane vAle atithiyo ke lie do choTe vagale- ye saba eka majile bhavana ye aura ina para bAhara saphedI kI gayI thii| ___Azrama ke pazcima me, usake nikaTa hI eka vizAla caukora tAlAba hai, jisame cAro dizAmao se patthara kI sIr3hiyA~ pAnI taka pahuMcatI haiN| Azrama ke dakSiNa meM vasa kI saDaka tiruvannAmalAI se vagalaura taka pUrva aura pazcima meM jAtI hai| yaha saDaka Age pazcima meM do zAkhAo meM baMTa jAtI hai aura pahADI ke cAro ora jAtI hai / saDaka para uttara kI ora muMha karake khaDA hone para, puliyA ke pAra, eka kAle laphaDI ke paTTa para svarNAkSaro meM 'zrIramaNAzrama' likhA hai / Azrama kA koI dvAra nahIM hai, yaha bilakula khulA hai / nAriyala ke pate Azrama ke bhavanoM ko chipAye hue haiM aura unase pare bhavya pahADI hai| kevala Azrama ke bhavano kA hI nirmANa nahIM kiyA gayA thaa| saDaka ke pAra moravI ke rAjA ne Agatuka rAjAo ke lie eka atithi gRha kA nirmANa karAyA thaa| gRhasthI bhakto dvArA kuTiyo aura vagaloM ke nirmANa se eka vastI vahA~ vasa gayI / Azrama ke ThIka pazvima me, pelAkoha meM kandarAo yA kuTiyoM meM rahane vAle sAghumo kI eka vastI thI / ina kuTiyo kA nirmANa mvaya sAdhuo ne kiyA thA / ina sAghuo meM se aneka yuvaka the, kaI to baDe dhanI parivAro ke the| unhoMne sampatti tathA parivAra kA tyAga kara vahI talAza meM apanA jIvana arpita karane ke lie sAdhu jIvana kA varaNa kiyA thaa| Azrama meM Ane vAle yA vahA~ vasa jAne vAle sabhI vyakti hindU nahIM Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 ramaNa maharSi ye / yUropIya, amerikI, pArasI, yahUdI aura muslima bhI uname the / hindU bhI vibhinna jAtiyo ke the, kevala brAhmaNa nahI the aura vibhinna rAjyo ke the / Azrama kA vizAla bhojana kakSa aura isake sAtha salagna pAkazAlA eka pRthak bhavana me the | isame kisI prakAra kA pharanIcara nahI thA / pattaleM aura bAda ke varSoM meM kele ke patte do paktiyo me bhojana kakSa me vichA diye jAte the aura unake Age lAla TAilo vAle pharza para bhaktagaNa pAlathI mAra kara baiTha jAte the / bhavana ke bIca me cauDAI kI ora tIna-cauthAI hisse me vibhAjana kara diyA gayA thA / isake eka ora vaha kaTTarapathI brAhmaNa baiThate the jo dUsarI jAti ke logo ke sAtha mila kara nahI khAte the / dUsarI ora a-brAhmaNa, videzI tathA vaha brAhmaNa baiThate the jo anya sava ke sAtha mila kara khAnA pasanda karate the / bhagavAn na to kaTTara pathI niyamo ke pAlana ke lie kahate the aura na inakA niSedha karate the / vaha svaya bIca me dIvAra kA sahArA lekara baiThate the, jahA~ vaha dono dalo ko dikhAyI dete the / bhojana kakSa ke atirikta anyatra jAti-bheda kI sarvathA upekSA kara dI gayI thii| sabhA kakSa me bhagavAn ke Age sabhI brAhmaNa, videzI tathA nimna jAti ke loga eka-dUsare ke sAtha baiThate the / bhagavAn kI upasthiti kA prabhAva itanA vyApaka, itanA zaktizAlI aura itanA tIvra thA ki sabhI bheda-bhAva lupta ho jAte the / prAta kAla aura sAyakAla veda maMtro ke pATha ke samaya sabhI ikaTThe vaiThate the hAlA~ki kaTTara pathI logo ke anusAra, kevala brAhmaNo ko hI veda maMtro ke sunane kA adhikAra hai| eka vAra uttara bhArata ke eka Agatuka ne isa para AkSepa kiyA / bhagavAn ne use TakA sA javAba de diyA ki vaha apanI sAdhanA meM lIna raheM aura una vAto kI cintA na kareM jinakA unase sambandha nahI hai / Azrama me videzI Agantuko para dharma-parivartana ke lie koI davAva nahI DAlA jAtA thA / isakI AvazyakatA bhI nahI thI kyoki advaita sAmAnyata dharma kA sAra hai jora antima satya hai / tAovAda, voddha dhama aura hindU dhama me spaSTata ise isa rUpa meM svIkRti pradAna kI jAtI hai| pazcimI dharmoM me yaha adhika pracchanna hai / islAma ke sUphI santo ne zAhada kA vAstavika artha yahI svIkAra kiyA hai bhagavAn ke atirikta anya koI devatA nahI hai, AtmA ke atirikta koI AtmA nahI hai, sattA ke atirikta anya koI sattA nahI hai / bhagavAn aksara olDa TesTAmeNTa se, musA ko diye gaye bhagavAn kA nAma uddhRta kiyA karate the 'maiM vaha hU~,' vaha ime sarvAdhika upayukta nAma samajhate the, kevala 'maiM hU~' AtmA, sattA / vaha yaha pada bhI uddhRta kiyA karate the " zAnta ho jAo aura yaha soco ki maiM bhagavAn hU~ / " isakI vyArayA karate hue vaha kahA Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIramaNAzrama 117 karate the ki hame kevala yahI karanA hai mana ko zAnta rakho aura jAno ki 'maiM hU~' bhagavAn hai, yahI sAra hai| IsAiyata meM kucha ucca koTi ke rahasyavAdI hI haiM jinhoMne advaita ke darzana aura usakI ghoSaNA kI hai, jaise ki mosTara ekahATa kahatA hai, "bhagavAn kI sattA merI sattA hai / " sabhA bhavana me pratidina vedamantro kA pATha hotA thA parantu bhagavAn ne spaSTata kaha diyA thA ki vedamantroM kA artha jAnane kI koI AvazyakatA nahI hai / mantroccAraNa mana kI zAnti aura cintana meM sahAyaka hai / yahI paryApta thA / vedamantro ke atha ke sambandha me kisI vicAra kI apekSA yaha adhika mahattvapUrNa thA | AdhyAtmika zikSA siddhAnta nahI hai balki eka takanIka hai, eka mArga hai, Antarika rasa-siddhi hai / Azrama me bhI jo bhaktajana cintana kI apekSA kriyAzIla jIvana ko adhika pasanda karate the, vaha kAryAlaya, udyAna, pustako kI dUkAna, pAkazAlA, yA kisI anya vibhAga meM sevA kAya karate, apane ko bhagavAn ke nikaTa samajhate aura usake lie kAya karate the / atyanta saubhAgyazAlI bhakto me brAhmaNa vidhavAeM thI jo pAkazAlA me kAya karatI thii| jIvana ke antima varSoM me bhI, jaba taka vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa zrIbhagavAn kA svAsthya bilakula kSINa nahI ho gayA, vaha unake sAtha kArya kiyA karate the / vaha prAta kAla 3-4 baje jAte aura eka-do ghaNTa sabjI kATane tathA pattaleM banAne me lagAte (kelo ke patto ke prayoga se pUrva ) / vaha pratidina rasoI kA nirIkSaNa karate aura bhojana taiyAra karane me hAtha baMTAte / koI bhI cIja vyatha nahIM pheMkI jAtI thI / eka vAra jaba eka bhakta pahAr3a se paizana-phUTa kI eka TokarI bhara kara lAyA to unhone kholo ko ubAlane kA bhI Agraha kiyA tAki zorave ke jala me vRddhi ho sake / jo loga zrIbhagavAn ke sAtha pAkazAlA me kAma karate the vaha kriyAzIlatA ke mAga kA anusaraNa karate the / zrIbhagavAn kama-bhAga ke anurUpa unhe kAya ke sambandha me vistRta nirdeza dete the aura unase vinA natunaca ke Adeza ke pAlana kI apekSA karate the / vaha nirantara unakA nirIkSaNa kiyA karate the, unake dopo ke lie unha jhiDakate aura unake prayAsoM kI sarAhanA karate the / vaha paramAnanda kI sthiti meM rahate the, parantu usa galata kadama ke prati sadaiva saceta rahate the, jisase unha zrIbhagavAn kA kopabhAjana na bananA paDe / khAnA banAnA AzramavAsiyo ke lie eka kalA thI aura bhagavAna isa palAme pAragata the / yaha sAdhanA kA bhI sAdhana thI aura bhagavAn unheM unake vibhinna kAryoM ke pratIkavAda kI ora nirdeza karate the / pratyeka kArya sucAra rUpeNa sampanna kiyA jAtA thA / vaha parosane se pUrva pratyeka khAne kI cIja kA nirIkSaNa karate the aura ise svayaM cakhate the / koI yaha soca sakatA hai ki yaha Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 ramaNa maharSi khAne-pIne kI cIjo me bahuta rasa lete hoge, parantu isa saba dekha-bhAla ke vAvajUda vaha bhojana ke prati vilakula udAsIna the| kabhI-kabhI java vaha dekhate ki unake apane bhojana kI ora bahuta adhika dhyAna diyA jA rahA hai to vaha mIThe-khaTTe aura namakIna sabhI khAdya-padArthoM ko milA dete aura yaha kahate hue khAte "Apako vibhinnatA dRSTigocara hotI hai parantu jJAnI ke lie kevala ekatA hai|" agara unheM dUsaro kI apekSA adhika mAtrA me yA koI acchI cIja dI jAtI to vaha isake lie uttaradAyI vyakti ke prati kruddha hote / bhojya padArthoM ko vyatha na karane ke lie vaha pahale dina ke bace hue bhojana ko garama karate, isame koI sugandha milAte yA ise koI anya rUpa dene kA yatna karate / yaha brAhmaNo ke kaTTara niyamo ke viruddha hai aura isalie rasoI ke mahAyaka isakA patA lagAne ke lie prAta kAla bhagavAn se bhI pahale Ane lage / bhagavAn unase bhI pahale uTha jAte aura rasoI me unase pahale pahuMca jAte / phira ye mUrkha loga, yaha na jAnate hue ki bhagavAn kA spaza sarvocca zuddhi hai, isa prakAra ke bhojana kI zuddhi ke lie zuddhi-saskAra karate the| yaha bhI eka kAraNa thA, jisane bhagavAn ko rasoI meM jAne se vilakula roka diyaa| isa bIca eka aura bhI ghaTanA ghaTI / unhone Adeza diyA thA ki sabjiyo ke chilake pheke na jAeM balki pazuo ko diye jAeM aura unake Adeza ke bAvajUda ye pheMka diye gaye / jo bhI kAraNa ho, unhone rasoI ke kAma se apanA hAtha khIca liyA thA kyoki ve vRddha aura durvala hote jA rahe the| isake atirikta itane adhika Agantuka aura bhakta unake nikaTa Ate the ki rasoI meM samaya dene kA abhiprAya unakI upekSA hotaa| nirmANa tathA Ayojana aura atha-vyavasthA ke kAya ke lie Azrama ko eka prabandhaka kI AvazyakatA thI kyoki zrIbhagavAn iname se koI bhI kArya svaya nahI karate the / Azrama ke sagaThana kI dizA me kaI prayAsa kiye gaye parantu yaha maba asaphala rahe / anta me zrIbhagavAn se apane bhAI nirajanAnanda svAmI ko Azrama kA sarvAdhikArI banAne ke lie kahA gyaa| unhone isakI svIkRti pradAna kara dii| bhagavAn ke jIvana-payanta yaha pravandha jArI rhaa| Azrama ke pravandha me bahuta-sI zruTiyAM thI, aura isake sambandha me aneka zikAyateM bhI kI gayI / parantu isake vAvajUda Azrama samRddhi ke patha para thA aura yaha nitAnta svaccha, niyamita tathA susacAlita thA / Azrama-jIvana ko suvyavasthita karane ke lie niyama banAye gye| kucha niyama bhakto ke lie kapTa sAdhya the| agara koI bhakta ina niyamo kA virodha yA inake viruddha vidroha karanA cAhatA to zrIbhagavAn kA Adarza udAharaNa unheM aisA karane se rovatA / vaha svaya pratyeka niyama kA pAlana karate aura sattA kA Adara karate the| unakA yaha dRr3ha mata Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIramaNAzrama 116 thA ki hara avasthA me niyamo kA pAlana kiyA hI jAnA caahie| unake pratyeka kArya kI taraha yaha kAya bhI sAbhiprAya thaa| ____vaha eka aise mAga para cala rahe the, jisa para vyakti ko AdhyAtmika dRSTi se timirAcchanna kaliyuga kI paristhitiyo me calanA hI caahie| agara vaha apane anuyAyiyo se pratikUla paristhitiyo me Atma tattva ko smaraNa rakhane ke lie kahate the, to vaha Azrama ke sabhI niyamo ke pAlana dvArA unake sammukha udAharaNa bhI prastuta karate the| isake atirikta vaha una logo se sahamata nahIM ye, jo apane uddezya se virata hokara Azrama ke prabandha samvandhI jhagaDo me ulajhe rahate the| vaha kahA karate the, "loga mokSa kI talAza me Azrama me Ate haiM aura phira Azrama kI rAjanIti meM phaMsa jAte haiN| jisa uddezya ke lie vaha yahA~ Aye the use savathA bhUla jAte haiM / " agara unheM inhI kAmo me dilacaspI lenI thI to phira isake lie unheM tiruvannAmalAI Ane kI kyA AvazyakatA thii| kabhI-kabhI loga Azrama ke sambandha me virodha aura asantopa bhI vyakta karate the| aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaha vilakula nirAdhAra the, parantu zrIbhagavAn inakI ora dhyAna nahIM dete the| eka bAra madrAsa se bhakto, vyApAriyo tathA vyAvasAyika phamacAriyo kA eka dala eka vizeSa basa dvArA Azrama ke vatamAna pravandhako ke padatyAga aura naye pravandhako kI niyukti kI mAMga lekara AyA / vaha samA-kakSa me cale gaye aura zrIbhagavAn ke sammukha baiTha gaye / unheM unake Agamana ke prayojana ke sambandha me nahI batAyA gayA thA parantu unhoMne unakA rukSa bhAMpa liyA thaa| vaha zAnta bhAva se baiTha gaye, unakA ceharA kaThora, udAsIna aura zilA ke samAna aparivatanIya thaa| vaha unake sAmane asthira ho uThe, eka-dUsare kI ora dekhane lage, sA~vAhola hone lage, parantu kisI ko bhI volane kA sAhasa na huaa| anta me vaha sabhA-bhavana se uTha khaDe hue aura jaise Aye the vaise hI vApasa madrAsa lauTa gaye / phira zrIbhagavAna ko unake Ane kA prayojana batAyA gyaa| unhoMne kahA, "maiM nahI jAnatA ki yaha yahAM kisa lie mAye the| vaha yahAM apanA sudhAra karane ke lie Ate haiM yA Azrama kaa|" zrIbhagavAn ko agara koI niyama kevala kaSTasAdhya hI nahIM balki anucita pratIta hotA thA to vaha isakA pAlana kisI avasthA me nahI karate the| uhoMne virUpAkSa kandarA para Taiksa lagAne ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA thaa| usa samaya bhI unakA tarIkA virodha kA nahIM balki apane vyavahAra dvArA isa anyAya kI ora dhyAna AkarSita karane kA thaa| eka samaya aisA thA jaba Azrama ke bhojana kakSa ma pahale hI saba ke lie bhojana parosa diyA jAtA thA, parantu sabake lie samucita kaoNphI kI vyavasthA karanA sambhava nahIM thaa| isalie sAdhAraNa vyaktiyo Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 ramaNa maharSi ko jo ki kakSa ke janta me dUra khAne ke lie baiThate the, kaoNphI ke sthAna para pAnI diyA jAtA thaa| zrIbhagavAn ne ise dekha liyA-~unakI painI dRSTi se koI bhI cIja nahI vacatI thI aura unhone kahA, "mujhe bhI pAnI diijie|" isake bAda se vaha pAnI pIne lage aura unhone kaoNphI kabhI bhI svIkAra nahI kii| pahale bhI kaI bAra aisA huA thA jaba zrIbhagavAn ne kaoNphI choDa dI thI, parantu rasoie aura sevaka yaha soca kara ki zAyada aisA vaha unakI bhatsanA ke lie kara rahe hai, unhe kaoNphI pIne ke lie rAjI kara lete the| zrIbhagavAn ko dopahara ke bhojana ke bAda pAna khAne kI bhI Adata thii| eka dina unakA sevaka unake lie pAna lagAnA bhUla gyaa| isa bAta kA patA cala gayA aura jaldI hI pAna taiyAra kiyA gayA aura unake sAmane rakhA gayA, parantu unhone ise lene se sarvathA inkAra kara diyA, zAyada yaha isa bAta kA saketa thA, "yaha anAvazyaka Adata hai / maiM pAna kyo lUM ?" unase prArthanA kI gayI ki vaha kama se kama yahI pradarzita karane ke lie ki unhone sevaka ko kSamA kara diyA hai, pAna svIkAra kara leM parantu unhone kahA, "agara pAna khAnA burI Adata hai, to maiM ise eka bAra bhI kyo khAU~ ?" aura unhone phira kabhI pAna nahI khAyA / eka vAra, java vaha kAphI vRddha ho gaye the aura gaThiye ke kAraNa unake ghuTane kaThora jora vikRta ho gaye the, yUropiyano kA eka dala Azrama meM AyA / isa dala me eka mahilA bhI thI jise pAlathI mAra kara baiThane kA abhyAsa nahI thaa| vaha dIvAra kA sahArA lekara baiTha gayI aura usane apanI TAMge phailA lI / eka sevaka ne, jo zAyada yaha anubhava nahIM kara sakatA thA ki usa vyakti ke lie jo pAlathI mAra kara baiThane kA abhyasta nahI hai, yaha kAya kitanA kaThina hai, umase TAMgeM na phailAkara baiThane ke lie kahA / ghabarAhaTa ke kAraNa usa mahilA kA ceharA lAla ho uThA aura usane apanI TAMgeM sikoDa lI / tatkAla hI zrIbhagavAn bhI sIdhe aura pAlathI mAra kara baiTha gye| ghuTano me dada hone ve vAvajUda, vaha pAlathI mAra kara baiThe rahe / java bhakto ne unase vaimA na karana ke lie kahA to unhone uttara diyA, "agara Azrama kA yahI niyama hai to anya vyaktiyo ke samAna mujhe bhI isakA pAlana karanA hogaa| agara para phailA kara vaMThanA dUsaro kA anAdara karanA hai to maiM sabhA-bhavana me baiThe pratyeka vyakti kA anAdara kara rahA huuN|" sevaka sabhA-kakSa se jA cukA thA, parantu use vApasa bulAyA gayA aura usane bhadra mahilA se kahA ki vaha jaise bhI cAhe muvidhApUrvaka baiThe / tava bhI zrIbhagavAn ko TAMge phailA kara baiThane ke lie manAnA bahuta kaThina thaa| prArambhika varSoM me kabhI-kabhI zrIbhagavAn ko AlocanA kA bhI mAmanA Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIramaNAzrama 121 karanA par3atA thaa| vizeSa rUpa se pAzcAtya bhakto ko IsAI mizanariyo kI AlocanA kA sAmanA karanA par3atA thaa| eka bAra kA jikra hai, eka mizanarI sabhA-bhavana me calA AyA aura zrIbhagavAna kI jora-zora se AlocanA karane lagA / parantu sabhA-bhavana ke pIche se mejara caMDavika ne vaktA dvArA IsAiyata kI vyAkhyA ko cunautI dI aura use itanA apratima kara diyA ki vaha bhAga khaDA huaa| bAda ke varSoM meM bhI kaitholika pAdarI AyA karate the| pahale to vaha zrIbhagavAna ke prati dilacaspI aura sammAna kI bhAvanA abhivyakta karate aura phira isa tarIke se apanA sandeha prakaTa karate the ki vyakti Azcaya me paSTa jAtA thA aura yaha socane lagatA thA ki kyA inakA hRdaya vastuta udAra hai yA unakA prayojana kevala apane dhama meM dIkSita karanA aura tathyo ko toDa maroDa kara rakhanA nahIM thaa| ___ agara koI prazna ImAnadArI se na pUchA jAtA to bhagavAn prAya mauna aura sthira hokara baiTha jAte / eka vAra eka dhUta aura vacaka sAdhu, Azrama me AyA aura bhagavAn ko mithyA stuti karate hue unase pUchane lagA ki kyA vaha jJAnI haiM yA jIvanmukta / yaha saba svIkRta siddhAnta hai ki koI bhI vyakti yaha nahI kahagA ki "maiM jJAnI hU~" kyoki sAkSAtkAra kA atha hI hai aha kA lopa / vaha ghUta, bhagavAn dvArA ho kahane para isa siddhAnta ko unake viruddha prayukta karanA cAhatA thA aura agara vaha kahate 'nahIM' to vaha yaha vyagya karatA "phira Apa ziSyo ko isakI zikSA kyo dete hai ?" bhagavAn vilakula mauna dhAraNa karake baiThe rahe aura unhoMne usakI vilakula upekSA kara dii| ___ eka vAra eka musalamAna zrIbhagavAn se tarka karane aayaa| usakI cunautI ko svIkAra karate hue zrIbhagavAn ne atyanta dhaiyapUrvaka unake prazno kA uttara diyaa| usakA pahalA prazna thA, "kyA bhagavAna kA rUpa hai ?" zrIbhagavAn ne vyagya meM uttara diyA, "kauna kahatA hai bhagavAn kA rUpa hotA hai ?" praznakartA kA kahanA thA, "agara bhagavAn nirAkAra hai to kyA ume mUni kA spa denA aura isa rUpa me usakI pUjA karanA galata nahI hai ?" uhone usakA vyagyAtha samajha liyA thA, "koI bhI nahI kahatA ki bhagavAn kA pa hai|" isakA atha ThIka vahI thA jo kahA gayA thA / ava zrIbhagavAn na isakI vyAstyA karate hue usa mumalamAna se pUchA, "bhagavAn ko eka ora rahate deM, pahale Apa mujhe yaha batAeM ki kyA ApakA rUpa hai ?" ___"nissandeha, jaisA ki Apa dekha sakate haiM, merA rUpa hai, paratu meM bhagavAn nahIM hai|" Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 ramaNa maharSi "tava kyA Apa hADa-mAsa, rakta ke bane aura sundara vastra dhAraNa kiye hue yaha bhautika zarIra hI haiM ?" "hA~, aisA hI hai, maiM isa bhautika rUpa meM apanI sattA se paricita huuN|" "Apa apane ko zarIra kahate haiM kyoki aba Apako apane zarIra kA jJAna hai, parantu kyA Apa yaha zarIra haiM ? kyA gADha nidrA me java Apako apane zarIra kI sattA kA jJAna nahIM hotA, Apa zarIra rUpa ho sakate haiM ?" ___"hAM, gADha nidrA me bhI maiM isI zArIrika rUpa meM vidyamAna rahatA hUM, kyoki jaba taka mujhe nIda nahI AtI mujhe isa zarIra kA jJAna rahatA hai parantu jyohI merI nIda khulatI hai maiM dekhatA hU~ ki maiM ThIka vahI hU~ jo sone se pahale thaa|" "aura jaba mRtyu ho jAtI hai ?" / praznakartA yoDI dera rukA aura usane eka kSaNa soca kara kahA, "hA~, taba mujhe mRta samajha liyA jAtA hai aura zarIra ko daphanA diyA jAtA hai|" "parantu Apane kahA thA ki ApakA zarIra Apa hai| jaba ise daphanAne ke lie le jAyA jAtA hai to yaha virodha kyo nahIM karatA aura kahatA 'nahI, nahI, mujhe mata le jAo / yaha sampatti jo maiMne ikaTThI kI hai, yaha vastra jo maiM pahane hue hU~, yaha vacce jinhe maiMne janma diyA hai, yaha sava mere hai, mujhe inake sAtha rahanA hai|" tava Agantuka ne yaha svIkAra kiyA ki usane galatI se apane ko zarIra samajha liyA thA aura kahA, "maiM zarIra me jIvana hUM, mvaya zarIra nahI huuN|" tava zrIbhagavAn ne use samajhAte hue kahA, "aba taka Apa apane ko gambhIratApUrvaka zarIra samajhate the aura yaha socate the ki merA rUpa hai / yahI mUla ajJAna hai jo sAre kaSTa kI jaDa hai / jaba taka isa ajJAna se chuTakArA nahIM pA liyA jAtA aura jaba taka Apa apanI nirAkAra prakRti ko nahI pahacAna lete tava taka bhagavAna ke sambandha me yaha taka karanA ki vaha sAkAra hai yA nirAkAra yA jaba vaha vastuta nirAkAra hai tava mUrti ke rUpa me bhagavAna kI pUjA karanA ucita hai yA nahI--yaha saba bAteM korA pANDitya pradazana mAtra hai| jaba taka vyakti nirAkAra AtmA ke dazana nahI kara letA, vaha macce artho me nirAkAra bhagavAn kI pUjA nahI kara sktaa|" ___ kaI bAra zrIbhagavAn ke uttara sakSipta aura gUDha hote tha, kaI bAra pUNa aura vyAkhyAtmaka hote the, parantu hamezA vaha praznakartA kI prakRti ka anumAra hote the aura sadA hI Azcayajanaka rUpa se ThIka hote the| eka bAra eka nagA phakIra AyA aura lagabhaga eka saptAha taka jAzrama me rahA, baiThane samaya vaha apanI dAhinI bhujA ko hamezA Upara uThAye rahatA thaa| usane svaya sabhA-bhavana me praveza nahI kiyA valki andara yaha prazna bhejA, "merA bhavipya kyA hogA ?" Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIramaNAzrama 123 uttara thA, "usase kaha deM ki usakA bhaviSya bhI vahI hogA jo usakA vatamAna hai|" isa uttara dvArA na kevala usa vyakti kI bhaviSya ke prati dilacaspI kI bhatsanA kI gayI thI balki use yaha smaraNa karAyA gayA thA ki usake vatamAna acche yA bure kAya usake bhaviSya kA nirmANa kara rahe the / eka Agantuka ne vibhinna zikSako dvArA nirdhArita mArgoM kI carcA karate hue aura pAzcAtya dAzaniko ke uddharaNa dete hue pANDitya-pradazana kiyA / anta meM usane kahA, "eka eka bAta kahatA hai, dUsarA duusrii| kauna-sA mAga ThIka hai, mujhe kisakA anusaraNa karanA caahie|" ___zrIbhagavAna mauna baiThe rahe parantu Agantuka ne apanA prazna AgrahapUvaka jArI rakhate hue kahA, "kRpayA mujhe batAeM ki maiM kauna se mAga kA anusaraNa karUM?" phira bhI bhagavAn ne koI uttara na diyA aura jaba eka ghaNTe bAda vaha mabhA-kakSa se jAne ke lie uTha khaDe hue, vaha usakI ora muDe aura unhone sakSipta-sA uttara diyA, "jisa mAga se Apa Aye the, usase cale jaaeN|" Agantuka ne bhakto se zikAyata kI ki aise uttara kA kyA lAbha, parantu bhakto ne isake gambhIra atha kI ora saketa karate hue kahA, ki isakA abhiprAya hai eka mAtra mAga apane srota kI ora vApasa lauTanA hai, jahAM se vyakti AyA thaa| sAtha hI, Agantuka ke abhimAna-mizrita prazna kA yahI upayukta uttara thaa| sundareza aiyyara nAmaka eka vyakti, jinakA pahale bhI jikra AyA hai, zrIbhagavAn ke parama bhakta the / java unhoMne yaha sunA ki unakA dUsare nagara me tavAdalA hone vAlA hai, to unhoMne atyanta zoka bhare zabdo me zrIbhagavAn se zikAyata karate hue kahA, "gata 40 varSoM se bhagavAn ke sAtha raha rahA hU~ aura aba maiM dUra calA jAUMgA / bhagavAn ke binA maiM kaise rhuuNgaa|" zrIbhagavAn ne unase pUchA, "Apa kitane arase se bhagavAna ke sAtha raha rahe haiM " uttara thA, "cAlIsa vp|" tava bhaktA ko sambodhita karate hue zrIbhagavAn ne kahA, "yahAM eka aise mahAnubhAva haiM jo pichale 40 varSoM se merA upadeza suna rahe hai aura aba vaha kahate haiM ki vaha bhagavAn se dUra jA rahe hai / " isa prakAra zrIbhagavAna ne apanI sAvalokika upasthiti kI ora dhyAna khIcA / sundareza aiyyara kA tabAdalA radda hA gayA thaa| Azrama kA bhavana bhavatA tathA vizva bhara meM phaile hue una vyaktiyo kA jo yahAM zArIrika rUpa se upasthita nahI ho sakate the, kendra banA rahA / Upara Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 ramaNa maharSi se dekhane vAle dazaka ko aisA lagatA thA ki bahuta thoDA kArya ho rahA hai parantu vastuta vahA~ mahAna kArya sampanna ho rahA thaa| Ayu ke vaDhane ke sAtha-sAtha zrIbhagavAn ke dainika jIvana me parivatana A gayA / jyo-jyo bhagavAn kA zarIra dubala hotA jAtA thA tyo tyo dainika caryA aura pratibandha kaThora hote jAte the| java zrIbhagavAn atyanta duvala ho gaye, unase milane ke lie koI nirdhArita samaya nahIM thaa| dina ho cAhe rAta, hara samaya unase milA jA sakatA thaa| sote samaya bhI vaha bhavana ke daravAje banda nahIM karavAte the tAki koI darzanArthI unase milane se vacita na raha jAye / prAya vaha rAta ko bahuta dera taka bhakto se vAteM karate rahate the| ina bhakto me se kaI, sudareza aiyyara kI taraha gRhasthI the, jinhe agale dina kAma para jAnA hotA thaa| ina bhakto kA aimA anubhava thA ki Azrama me zrIbhagavAn ke sAtha eka rAta rahane ke uparAnta, nidrA ke abhAva me unhe agale dina kisI prakAra kI koI thakAvaTa anubhava nahIM hotI thii| Azrama kA dainika jIvana suvyavasthita aura niyamita thA / vyavasthA aura niyamitatA zrIbhagavAn ke jIvana ke Adaza the, jinhe unhone apane jIvana meM DhAlA thA aura jinake pAlana ke lie vaha dUsaro se kahA karate the| isa prakAra Azrama kI pratyeka vastu svaccha aura apane ucita sthAna para thii| Azrama ke bhavano kI saphedI kI huI bAhara kI dIvAreM sUya ke prakAza me camakatI thI, pharza itane svaccha ye ki zveta vastradhArI bhaktajana apane kapaDo ke maile hone kI cintA kiye vinA nissakoca vahA~ vaiTha sakte ye| bhagavAn kI zayyA para vichI huI kazIdAkArI kI huI cAdare prati dina vadalI jAtI thI aura hamezA sApha sutharI rahatI thI aura unhe ThIka Dhaga se taha kiyA jAtA thaa| man 1926 me hI bhagavAn ne pahADI kI pradakSiNA karanA choDa diyA thaa| Azrama me Ane vAle logo kI sakhyA prati dina vaDha rahI thii| usa para niyatraNa karanA sambhava nahI thaa| java zrIbhagavAn bAhara jAte to koI bhI vyakti Azrama me rahanA pasanda nahIM karatA thaa| hara koI unake sAtha jAnA cAhatA thaa| isake atirikta, yaha bhI AzakA thI ki zrIbhagavAn ke jAzrama me upasthita na hone kI sthiti me, bhaktagaNa dazano ke lie Aye aura unha vahA~ na pAkara nirAza hokara vApama na cale jAyaM / aneka navamaro para unhoMne isa ora saketa kiyA thA ki jo bhI vyakti unake dazano ke lie jAye ume gavA na jAye / zrIbhagavAn kahA karate the ki vaha isIlie pahADI kI talahaTI ma rahate haiM aura mvandAzrama nahIM jAte kyoki vahA~ bhaktajana maralatA se nahIM pahu~ca makte / zrIbhagavAn ne na kevala pahADI kA cakkara lagAnA choDa diyA balki cAhe jo bhI kAraNa ho, vaha mivAya prAta aura sAya bhramaNa ke Azrama Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIramaNAzrama 125 se kabhI bhI anupasthita nahI rahate the| rasoI me kAya karanA bhI musyata unhoMne isIlie banda kara diyA thA tAki sabhI bhakta unake dazana kara skeN| jaba unase bhArata ke pavitra tIrtha-sthAno kI yAtrA karane ke lie kahA gayA to unake inkAra karane kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI thA ki unakI anupasthiti me bhaktajana Azrama me AyeMge aura unhe nirAza honA paDegA / apanI antima vImArI me vaha ata taka isa bAta para bala dete rahe ki unake dazano ke lie Ane vAle sabhI bhakto ko unase milane diyA jAya / ___ina varSoM me bhakto ko jo anubhava hue, zrIbhagavAn ne unheM jo upadeza diye aura unakI zakAo kA jo samAdhAna kiyA, usa sava ko yadi sagrahIta kiyA jAya to kaI grantha likhe jA sakate hai| parantu isa pustaka kA uddezya vistRta vaNana prastuta karanA nahI balki zrIbhagavAn ke jIvana aura unakI zikSAo kA sAmAnya citra prastuta karanA hai| Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 ramaNa maharSi se dekhane vAle dazaka ko aisA lagatA thA ki bahuta thoDA kAya ho rahA hai parantu vastuta vahA~ mahAn kAya sampanna ho rahA thaa| ___Ayu ke vaDhane ke mAtha-sAya zrIbhagavAn ke dainika jIvana me parivatana A gayA / jyo-jyA bhagavAn kA zarIra duvala hotA jAtA thA tyo-tyo dainika caryA aura prativandha kaThora hote jAta ye| jaba thIbhagavAn atyanta duvala ho gaye, unase milane ke lie koI nirdhArita samaya nahIM thaa| dina ho cAhe rAta, hara samaya unase milA jA sakatA yA / sote samaya bhI vaha bhavana ke daravAje banda nahI karavAte the tAki koI dazanArthI unase milane se vacita na raha jAye / prAya vaha rAta ko bahuta dera taka bhakto se vAte karate rahate the / ina bhakto me me kaI, mu dareza aiyyara kI taraha gRhasthI the, jinhe agale dina kAma para jAnA hotA yA / ina bhakto kA aimA anubhava thA ki Azrama me zrIbhagavAn ke sAtha eka gata rahane ke uparAnta, nidrA ke abhAva me unhe agale dina kisI prakAra kI koI thakAvaTa anubhava nahIM hotI thii| ___ Azrama kA dainika jIvana suvyavasthita aura niyamita thA / vyavasthA aura niyamitatA zrIbhagavAn ke jIvana ke Adaza the, jinhe unhone apane jIvana ma DhAlA yA aura jinake pAlana ke lie vaha dUsarA se kahA karate the| isa prakAra Azrama kI pratyeka vastu svaccha aura apane ucita sthAna para thii| Azrama ke bhavano kI saphedI kI huI vAhara kI dIvAre sUya ke prakAza me camakatI thI, phaza itane svaccha the ki zveta vastradhArI bhaktajana apane kapaDo ke maile hone kI cintA kiye vinA nissakoca vahAM baiTha sakate the| bhagavAn kI zayyA para vichI huI kazIdAkArI kI huI cAdareM prati dina badalI jAtI thI aura hamezA sApha sutharI rahatI thI aura unha ThIka Dhaga se taha kiyA jAtA thaa| san 1926 me hI bhagavAna ne pahADI kI pradakSiNA karanA choDa diyA thaa| Azrama me Ane vAle logo kI sakhyA prati dina baDha rahI thii| usa para niyatraNa karanA sambhava nahI thaa| java zrIbhagavAn bAhara jAte to koI bhI vyakti Azrama me rahanA pasanda nahIM karatA thaa| hara koI unake sAtha jAnA cAhatA yaa| isake atirikta, yaha bhI AzakA thI ki zrIbhagavAn ke jAzrama me upasthita na hone kI sthiti me, bhaktagaNa dazano ke lie AyeM aura unha vahA~ na pAkara nirAza hokara vApama na cale jAyaM / aneka avamage para unhone hama ora maketa kiyA thA ki jo bhI vyakti unake dazano ke lie Aye use gavA na jAye / zrIbhagavAn kahA karate the ki vaha isIlie pahADI kI talahaTI ma rahate haiM aura svandAzrama nahI jAte kyoMki vahA~ bhaktajana maralatA meM nahIM pahu~ca sakate / zrIbhagavAn ne na kevala pahADI kA cakkara lagAnA choDa diyA valki cAhe jo bhI kAraNa ho, vaha sivAya prAta aura mAya bhramaNa ke Azrama Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIramaNAzrama 125 se kabhI bhI anupasthita nahI rahate the| rasoI me kArya karanA bhI musyata unhone isIlie banda kara diyA thA tAki mabhI bhakta unake dazana kara sake / java unase bhArata ke pavitra tItha-sthAno kI yAtrA karane ke lie kahA gayA to unake inkAra karane kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI thA ki unakI anupasthiti meM bhaktajana Azrama me AyeMge aura unhe nirAza honA paDegA / apanI antima vImArI me vaha anta taka isa vAta para bala dete rahe ki unake dazano ke lie Ane vAle sabhI bhakto ko unase milane diyA jAya / ina varSoM me bhakto ko jo anubhava hae, zrIbhagavAna ne unhe jo upadeza diye aura unakI zakAo kA jo samAdhAna kiyA, uma saba ko yadi sagrahIta kiyA jAya to kaI grantha likhe jA sakate haiN| parantu isa pustaka kA uddezya vistRta vaNana prastuta karanA nahI balki zrIbhagavAn ke jIvana aura unakI zikSAo kA sAmAnya citra prastuta karanA hai| Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ terahavA~ adhyAya zrIbhagavAn kA dainika jIvana divya puruSo ke camatkAra yA rUpAntaraNa kI upekSA unako dainika jIvanacaryA me divyatva ke darzana karanA kahI adhika kaThina hai, isalie bhagavAn aura unake bhakto kI jIvana-paddhati kA varNana hamAre lie atyanta sahAyaka hogA / yaha zrIbhagavAn ke jIvana ke antima varSoM kI ghaTanAo para jinakA lekhaka ne nikaTa se nirIkSaNa kiyA hai, AdhArita hai / isame varNita ghaTanAe~ anya ghaTanAo kI apekSA adhika viziSTa nahI haiM, jisa prakAra ki isame varNita bhakta una bhakto se zreSTha nahI haiM, jinakA yahA~ vaNana nahI kiyA gayA / san 1947 kA varSa hai| bhagavAn ko tiruvannAmalAI me rahate 50 varSaM ho gaye haiM / vRddhAvasthA ke Agamana aura svAsthya kSINa hone ke sAtha, pratibandha lagA diye gaye hai aura aba zrIbhagavAn se nijI rUpa me tathA hara samaya nahI milA jA sakatA / rAta ko vaha tasta para sote haiM, jahA~ vaha dina ke samaya darzana dete haiM parantu aba daravAz2e vanda rakhe jAte haiM / prArambhika varSoM meM, dina ho cAhe rAta, sabhI darzanArthI unake darzana kara sakate the / pA~ca baje dvAra khula jAte haiM aura prAta kAla darzano ke lie Ane vAle bhakta, zAnta bhAva se andara praveza karate haiM, zrIbhagavAn ke sammukha daNDavat praNAma karate haiM aura kAle patthara ke phaza para, jo nityaprati ke upayoga se cikanA aura camakadAra ho gayA hai, baiTha jAte haiM / bahuta-se bhaktajana apane sAtha lAye hue Asana para baiTha jAte haiM / zrIbhagavAna ne, jo itane vinamra the, jo tucchAtituccha vyakti ke sAtha bhI samatA ke vyavahAra para vala dete the, apane sammukha daNDavat praNAma kI kaise AjJA de dI ? yadyapi mAnavIya dRSTi se vaha saba prakAra ke vizeSAdhikAro ke virodhI ye tathApi vaha yaha svIkAra karate the ki sAdhanA aura AdhyAtmika pragati ke lie pArthiva dehadhArI guru kI pUjA atyanta sahAyaka hai / kevala samarpaNa kI vAhya kriyA hI paryApta nahI / eka bAra unhoMne spaSTata kahA thA, "manuSya mere Age daNDavat praNAma karate haiM, parantu maiM jAnatA hai ki hArdika samarpaNa vRtti kisame hai / " AzramavAsI brAhmaNo kA eka choTA-sA dala takhta ke samIpa baiThatA hai aura Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIbhagavAn kA dainika jIvana 127 veda-mantro kA uccAraNa karatA hai / eka yA do anya brAhmaNa jo DeDha mIla dUra nagara se vahA~ Aye haiM, unake sAtha mantra pATha me sammilita hote haiM / tasna ke pAsa agarabattiyA~ jala rahI haiM, unakI bhInI-bhInI sugandhi sAre vAyumaNDala me phaila rahI hai| sadiyo me takhta ke pAsa aMgIThI jalatI rahatI hai, jo hame unakI dino-dina kSINa hotI huI jIvanI-zakti kA smaraNa karAtI hai / kabhI-kabhI vaha apane atyanta sundara kSINa hAtho aura patalI zuNDAkAra aguliyo ko Aga para tApate haiM aura ago me garamI paidA karane ke lie garama hAtho se zarIra ko dhIre dhIre ragaDate haiM / sabhI bhaktajana zAnta bhAva se, prAya cintana me A~kheM vanda kiye hue baiThe hue haiM / cha bajane se kucha kSaNa pahale mantra- pATha samApta ho jAtA hai| jaise hI zrIbhagavAn koziza karake tasta se uTha khar3e hote haiM, DaNDe ke lie hAtha baDhAte haiN| unakA sevaka unake hAtha me DaNDA thamA detA hai aura vaha dhIme-dhIme daravAje kI ora paga car3hAte haiM sava bhaktajana uTha khar3e hote haiM / duvalatA yA gira paDane ke bhaya ke kAraNa zrIbhagavAn nIce dRSTi karake nahI calate, sabhI jAnate haiM ki yaha unako mahaja namratA hai / vaha pahADI kI tarapha, bhavana ke uttarI dvAra se bAhara nikalate haiM aura dhIre-dhIre jhuka kara DaNDe kA sahArA liye hue, sapheda dIvAro vAle bhojana kakSa aura kAryAlaya bhavana ke bIca ke bhAga se hote hue, puruSo ke atithi gRha kA cakkara lagAte hue, Azrama bhavano ke sudUra pUrva me sthita gozAlA ke pAsa snAnagRha kI ora cale jAte haiM / hRSTapuSTa, choTe kada aura kRSNa vaNa ke, ghuTano taka sapheda dhotiyA~ dhAraNa kiye hue do sevaka lambe patale, gehue raMga ke aura kevala sapheda lagoTI dhAraNa kiye hue zrIbhagavAn ke pIche calate haiM / kabhI-kabhI kisI bhakta ke nikaTa Ane para yA kisI bAlaka ko dekhakara haMsane ke lie, vaha Upara dRSTi uThAte haiM / zrIbhagavAn kI hAsya chaTA avaNanIya hai| koI kaThora hRdaya vyApArI bhI java tiruvannAmalAI se prasthAna karegA, usakA hRdaya isa hAsya se Andolita ho cukA hogaa| eka bAra eka sIdhI-sAdI mahilA ne kahA thA, "maiM dazana kA adha nahI samajhatI, parantu jaba vaha mujhe dekha kara muskarAte haiM, maiM apane ko aise hI surakSita anubhava karatI hU~ jaise koI vAlaka apane ko mA~ kI goda me / " jaba mujhe apanI pA~ca sAla kI putrI ne nimna patra bhejA, maiMne zrIbhagavAna ke dazana bhI nahI kiye the, "Apake hRdaya meM bhagavAn ke prati prema kI srotasvinI bar3hegI, jaba vaha haMsate hoge pratyeka vyakti praphullatA kA anubhava karatA hogA / " sAta baje nAztA hotA hai / nAzte ke bAda zrIbhagavAn saira ke lie jAte hai aura phira bhavana me vApasa A jAte haiN| isa bIca bhavana kI saphAI kara lI jAtI hai aura takhta para sApha cAdareM vichA dI jAtI haiM / kaI cAdaro para to Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 ramaNa maharSi bahuta baDhiyA kazIdAkArI kA kAma kiyA huA hotA hai / yaha cAdare bhakto se meMTa meM milI hotI haiN| sabhI cAdareM atyanta svaccha hotI hai aura unhe baDI sAvadhAnI se bichAyA jAtA hai kyoki sevaka jAnate haiM ki unakI dRSTi vaDI tIkSNa hai aura vaha hara cIz2a ko vaDI bArIkI se dekhate hai, cAhe vaha isake sambandha me kucha kahe yA na kahe / ATha baje taka zrIbhagavAn sabhA-bhavana me vApasa A jAte haiM aura bhakto kA AnA zurU ho jAtA hai / nau baje taka sabhA-bhavana bhara jAtA hai| agara Apa navAgantuka haiM, Apa sambhavata anubhava karate haiM ki sabhA-bhavana jAnA pahacAnA hai / Apa svaya ko zrIbhagavAn ke atyanta nikaTa anubhava karate haiN| sabhA-bhavana kA sampUrNa kSetra 40 phuTa X 15 phuTa hai / yaha pUrva aura pazcima meM phailA huA hai, lambAI kI ora hara tarapha daravAjA hai / uttara kI ora kA daravAjA jisa tarapha pahADI hai, vRkSAcchAdita vargAkAra sthAna kI ora khulatA hai, jisake pUrva kI ora bhojana-kakSa hai aura jisake pazcima kI ora vATikA tathA DisapeMsarI haiM / dakSiNa kI ora ke daravAje se mandira ko jAte haiM aura isase pare saDaka hai, jisa tarapha se bhakta jana Ate haiM / takhta sabhA-bhavana ke pUrvottara me hai / isake pAsa eka ghUmane vAlI pustako kI alamArI hai, jisame vaha pustakeM haiM jinakI aksara mAMga rahatI hai aura isa para eka ghaDI rakhI hai, dUsarI ghaDI takhta ke pAsa dIvAra para TaMgI hai, dono ghaDiyo vilakula ThIka samaya detI haiN| agara nirdeza ke lie kisI pustaka kI AvazyakatA hotI hai to zrIbhagavAn ko turanta patA cala jAtA hai ki yaha kauna se khAne me hai / unhe prAya nirdezita pare kA pRSTha bhI jJAta hotA hai / dakSiNI dIvAra ke sahAre vaDI-bar3I pustakeM rakhane kI zIze kI alamAriyAM haiM / adhikAza bhakta zrIbhagavAn kI ora arthAt pUrva kI ora muMha karake sabhA-bhavana ke bIca meM baiThate haiN| sabhA-bhavana ke uttarI Adhe bhAga me mahilAeM unake sAmane baiThatI haiM, purupa unake vAI ora baiThate haiN| kucha thoDe se purupa takhta ke nikaTa baiThate haiM, unakI pITha dakSiNI dIvAra kI ora hotI hai aura vaha dUsaro ko apekSA zrIbhagavAn ke adhika nikaTa hote haiN| kucha varSa pUrva mahilAo ko yaha vizeSAdhikAra prApta thA, phira kisI kAraNavaza sthAna-parivartana kara diyA gayA / hindU-paramparA ke anusAra purupo aura mahilAo ko pRthak-pRthak vaiThanA cAhie / zrIbhagavAn ise svIkAra karate haiM, kyoki unakA vicAra hai ki mmIpurupo ke pArasparika AkarpaNa se mahAn AdhyAtmika AkarpaNa vikSubdha ho sakatA hai| sabhA-bhavana ko choDa kara anyatra strI-purupa eka dUsare me svatantratApUrvaka mila sakate haiN| Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIbhagavAn kA dainika jIvana 126 sabhA bhavana meM agarabattiyA~ jala rahI haiM / kaI bhaktajana A~kheM banda karake cintana meM baiThe hue haiM, dUsare vizrAma kara rahe haiM aura zrIbhagavAn kI ora dekha rahe haiM / eka darzaka zrIbhagavAn kI prazasA me svaracita gIta gAtA hai / sudUra yAtrA se vApasa Ane vAlA eka bhakta zrIbhagavAn ke caraNo meM phaloM kI bheMTa caDhAtA hai aura phira unake sAmane baiTha jAtA hai| eka sevaka zrIbhagavAn ke prasAda ke rUpa meM bheMTa kA kucha hissA bhakta ko vApasa de detA hai, kucha prasAda sabhA bhavana me Ane vAle bacco me bAMTa diyA jAtA hai / takhta ke pAsa khiDakI meM baiThe hue yA daravAje ke pAsa tAka-jhAMka karane vAle bandaroM, moro yA agara lakSmI gau vahA~ upasthita ho to use bhI prasAda de diyA jAtA hai| zeSa prasAda bhojana kakSa meM baiThe bhakto meM bAMTa diyA jAtA hai / zrIbhagavAn apane liye kucha svIkAra nahI krte| unakI dRSTi meM avarNanIya komalatA hai / unake hRdaya meM na kevala bhaktoM ke tAtkAlika kaSToM ke prati apitu samasta sasAra ke prati sahAnubhUti hai / parantu isa komalatA ke vAvajUda unake cehare kI rekhAoM se usa vyakti kI kaThoratA dyotita hotI hai jisane hamezA vijayazrI prApta kI hai aura kabhI samajhautA nahI kiyA / unakI yaha kaThoratA prAya sapheda vAlo me chipa jAtI hai, kyoki sanyAsI hara pUNamAsI ko cehare aura sira kI hajAmata karavAte haiM / bahuta se bhakta unakI hajAmata ko pasanda nahI karate kyoki cehare aura sira para sapheda bAlo kI vRddhi se bhagavAn kI komalatA aura AkaSaNa meM vahuta adhika vRddhi hotI hai, parantu koI zrIbhagavAn se isakA jikra nahIM karatA / unakA ceharA, jala ke sadRza hai, sadA parivartanazIla parantu sadA eka rasa | yaha vaDe Azcaya kA viSaya hai ki kisa prakAra zIghratA se zrIbhagavAn meM komalatA ke sthAna para caTTAna kI sI dRr3hatA aura ha~sI ke sthAna para karuNA ke bhAva kA AvirbhAva ho jAtA hai / komalatA aura kaThoratA kA pratyeka pakSa itanA pUrNa hotA hai ki vyakti ko aisA anubhava hotA hai ki yaha eka vyakti kA nahI balki samasta mAnava jAti kA ceharA hai| takanIkI dRSTi se zrIbhagavAn bhale hI sundara pratIta na ho kyoki unakI mukhAkRti suSa nahI hai parantu sarvAdhika sundara ceharA bhI unake sAmane phIkA paDa jAtA hai| unake cehare me aisI vAstavikatA hai ki isakI chApa smRti paTala para gaharI paDatI hai jaba ki anya smRtiyA~ dhuMdhalI paDa jAtI haiN| jina logo ne unheM kevala ghoDI dera ke lie yA kevala phoTo meM dekhA hai, unake manazcakSuoM ke Age bhI una vyaktiyo kI apekSA jinheM vaha acchI taraha jAnate haiM, zrIbhagavAn kA citra adhika svapTatA se umara kara jAtA hai| vastuta isakA kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki unake mukhamaNDala para prema, kRpAlutA, prajJA, sadbhAvanA aura bAla-sulabha saralatA Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 ramaNa maharSi ke jo bhAva akita haiM, unase cintana ke lie zabdo kI apekSA adhika preraNA milatI hai| takhta ke cAro ora, isase kucha phITa kI dUrI para lagabhaga 18 ica UMcA jagalA hai jise idhara-udhara haTAyA jA sakatA hai / pahale isake sambandha me kucha vivAda bhI huA thA / Azrama ke prabandhako kA aisA anubhava thA ki zrIbhagavAn sAmAnyata caraNa-sparza kiyA jAnA pasanda nahI karate / agara koI aisA karane kI ceSTA karatA hai to vaha pIche haTa jAte haiN| isake atirikta eka bAra eka mArgabhraSTa bhakta ne zrIbhagavAn kI upasthiti me eka nAriyala toDA aura vaha isakA jala unake sira para DAla kara unakA sammAna karanA cAhate the| isalie Azrama ke pravandhako ne jagalA lagAne kA niNaya kiyaa| dUsarI ora aneka bhakto ne aisA anubhava kiyA ki yaha makto aura bhagavAn ke madhya vyavadhAna upasthita karanA hai| zrIbhagavAn ke sammukha hI yaha vivAda hone lagA ki kyA unhone isa bAta kI svIkRti dI hai / parantu kisI ko bhI unase isake nirNaya ke lie kahane kA sAhasa na huA / bhagavAn sthira bhAva se baiThe rahe / ___kucha bhakta apane sthAno se binA uThe, bhagavAn se apane yA apane mitro ke sambandha me bAtacIta karate haiM, anupasthita bhakto kI unhe sUcanA dete haiM aura saiddhAntika prazna pUchate haiN| pratyeka ko aisA anubhava hotA hai jaise vaha eka vizAla parivAra kA sadasya ho / yadi kisI ko unase vyaktigata vAta karanI hai, vaha uTha kara bhagavAna ke takhta ke pAsa jAtA hai aura dhIme-dhIme unase bAta karatA hai yA unhe kAgaja kA vaha purjA detA hai, jisa para usane kucha likha rakhA hai / zAyada vaha apane prazna kA uttara cAhatA hai, yA kevala bhagavAn ko sUcita karanA cAhatA hai aura use vizvAsa hai ki sava zubha hogaa| ____eka mAM apane choTe bacce ko bhagavAn ke pAsa le AtI hai / vaha ise dekhate hI mAM kI apekSA adhika kRpAlu bhAva se muskarA dete haiM / eka choTI laDakI apanI guDiyA lekara AtI hai, ise takhta ke sAmane liTA kara rakha detI hai aura phira bhagavAn ko dikhAtI hai, vaha ise hAtha me le lete haiM aura dekhate haiN| eka vandara daravAje me cupake se A jAtA hai aura kelA chIna le jAne kI koziza karatA hai / sevaka bandara kA pIchA karatA hai, para tu vahA~ eka sevaka hone ke kAraNa, bandara dauDa kara sabhA bhavana ke dUsare kone para pahuMca jAtA hai aura phira dUsare daravAje se andara A jAtA hai| zrIbhagavAn dhIme se usase kahate haiM "jaldI karo, jaldI karo / vaha phira vApasa A jaayegaa|" eka geruA vastra dhArI jaTAdhArI sAghu jo zakala se asabhya lagatA hai, hAtha Upara uThAye hue takhta ke sAmane khaDA huA hai| sUTa dhArI eka samRddha nAgarika zrIbhagavAn ke sammukha sundara Thaga se daNDavat praNAma karatA hai aura Age baiTha jAtA hai| Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIbhagavAn kA dainika jIvana 131 usakA sAthI, jise usakI bhakti meM vizvAsa nahIM hai, sASTAga praNAma nahI krtaa| paNDito kA eka dala takhta ke samIpa baiThA huA eka saskRta grantha kA anuvAda kara rahA hai aura kisI bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa karane ke lie bAra-bAra uTha kara zrIbhagavAn ke pAsa jAtA hai / eka tIna sAla kA vaccA dUsaro se pIche nahIM rahanA cAhatA, vaha apanI kahAniyo kI pustaka lekara zrIbhagavAn ke pAsa pahuMca jAtA hai / zrIbhagavAna usake hAtha se anugrahapUvaka pustaka le lete haiM aura dilacaspI ke sAtha isake panne palaTate jAte haiN| parantu yaha pustaka to phaTI huI hai, vaha ise jilda vandI ke lie eka sevaka ko de dete haiM / agale dina bAlaka ko jilda baMdhI pustaka mila jAtI hai / sevaka bhI atyanta parizramI hai| use parizramI honA bhI cAhie kyoki zrIbhagavAn kI dRSTi svaya vaDI painI hai, vaha hara kAma vahI saphAI se karate haiM aura kisI kAma me DhIla sahana nahIM karate / sevaka aisA anubhava karate haiM ki unheM bhagavAn kA vizeSa anugraha prApta hai| paNDita bhI isI prakAra anubhava karate haiM / tIna vapa kA bAlaka bhI aisA anubhava karatA hai / bhinna-bhinna vicAro aura caritroM ke sabhI bhaktajana zrIbhagavAn dvArA turanta pratyuttara ke kAraNa aisA anubhava karate haiM ki unheM bhagavAn kA vizeSa sAnidhya aura anugraha prApta hai| dhIre-dhIre vyakti ko zrIbhagavAn ke mAgadazana kI sUkSmatA, dakSatA tathA mAnavIya saspaza kA vodha hotA hai / unakA mArgadazana madRzya hotA hai| unake lie saba khulI pustake haiM / vaha kisI ziSya kI ora, yaha jAnane ke lie ki cintana meM vaha kaisI pragati kara rahA hai, bhedaka-dRSTi DAlate haiN| kaI bAra kisI bhakta para unakI A~kheM gaDI rahatI haiM mAno vaha apanI dayAlutA kI pratyakSa zakti kI dhArA usame pravAhita kara rahe ho| yaha saba bAteM yathAsambhava sAmAnya rUpa meM hotI haiM dhyAnApakaSaNa ke lie, zrIbhagavAn eka tarapha dekhane lagate haiM, samAcAra patra paDhane ke daurAna zrIbhagavAn kisI bhakta kI ora sthira dRSTi se dekhane lagate haiM yA java bhakta svaya A~kheM banda kiye hue cintana kara rahA ho aura use kucha jJAta na ho, vaha sthira dRSTi se usakI ora dekhane lagate haiN| zAyada isakA kAraNa yaha ho ki vaha isa prakAra dohare khatare se bacanA cAhate ho arthAt dUsare bhavato me IrSyA bhAva aura bhagavAn ke kRpA-bhAjana meM abhimAna pI bhAvanA paidA na ho| ___navAgantuka kA vizeSa dhyAna rakhA jAtA hai, bhakta bhI isake abhyasta ho cuke haiM / java bhI vaha sabhA-bhavana me praveza karatA hai, hara bAra usakA muskarAkara svAgata kiyA jAtA hai, cintana ke samaya usakA dhyAna se nirIkSaNa kiyA jAtA hai aura maitrIpUrNa bAtoM se use protsAhana diyA jAtA hai| yaha prakriyA Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 ramaNa maharSi kucha dino, saptAho yA mahIno taka jArI raha sakatI hai jaba taka ki usame cintana kI jyoti prajvalita nahI ho jAtI yA vaha bhagavAn ke sneha bandhana me nahIM ba~dha jAtA / parantu mAnavIya prakRti isa prakAra kI hai ki sambhavata adhika dhyAna diye jAne ke kAraNa usa navAgantuka me ahabhAva paidA ho jAtA hai aura vaha apane ko anya bhakto se zreSTha samajhane lagatA hai| ise kevala vaha navAgantuka aura bhagavAn hI jAnate haiM / aura phira thoDe samaya ke lie usakI upekSA kara dI jAtI hai, jaba taka ki usame gahana cintana kI pravRtti utpanna nahI ho jAtI / durbhAgyavaza sadA aisA nahI hotA, kabhI-kabhI navAgantuka me yaha abhimAna banA rahatA hai ki use zrIbhagavAn kA vizeSa anugraha prApta hai / sATha ATha baje ke lagabhaga zrIbhagavAn ke pAsa samAcAra-patra lAye jAte haiM / jaba unase prazna nahIM pUche jA rahe hote, vaha kucha samAcAra-patra kholate aura unheM dekhate haiM, kisI dilacaspa viSaya para apanI sammati dete haiM, parantu rAjanItika dRSTi se nahI / kaI samAcAra-patra sIdhe Azrama ke nAma se bheje jAte haiM / kaI patra bhaktajana ma~gAte haiM / parantu zrIbhagavAn dvArA sparza kiye gaye samAcAra-patra ko paDhane ke kAraNa prApta Ananda ke lie vaha pahale unake pAsa bheje jAte haiM / java samAcAra-patra kisI kA nijI hotA hai to vaha baDI dakSatA se ise AvaraNa me se nikAlate haiM aura paDhane ke bAda phira usI prakAra isame rakha dete haiM / nau pacAsa se lekara lagabhaga sAr3he dasa baje taka zrIbhagavAn pahADI para saira kiyA karate the, parantu ina kucha antima varSoM meM unakA zarIra atyanta kSINa ho cukA hai aura vaha Azrama kI bhUmi me cahalakadamI kara lete haiN| jaba vaha sabhAbhavana chor3ate haiM taba gahana cintana me lIna vyaktiyo ko choDakara sabhI uTha khaDe hote haiM / isa avakAza ke samaya vaha ikaTThe hote haiM aura choTe-choTe dalo meM vArtAlApa karate haiM- puruSa aura mahilAe~ paraspara milate haiM, kyoki vaha kevala sabhA bhavana me hI eka dUsare se pRthak hokara baiThate haiM / kaI bhakta samAcAra-patra paDhate haiM, dUsare DAka bAbU rAjA se jo choTe kada kA atyanta kArya kuzala vyakti hai aura pratyeka ke samvandha me acchI jAnakArI rakhatA hai, apanI DAka lete haiM | zrIbhagavAn sabhA-bhavana me puna praveza karate haiM aura agara vahA~ baiThe hue vyakti uThane lagate haiM to vaha unheM baiThe rahane kA maketa karate haiM / "agara Apa sabhA bhavana me mere praveza karane para uTha khar3e hote haiM to Apako pratyeka vyakti ke praveza para khar3A honA cAhie / " yaha kevala paramparAgata lokataya hI nahI hai isase kucha adhika hai / mUrtimAna bhagavAn zrIbhagavAn sabame bhagavAn ke darzana karate haiM / eka vAra garmI ke mahIno meM, unake pAsa khiDakI me vijalI Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIbhagavAn kA dainika jIvana kA pakhA rakhA gayA / unhone sevaka se pakhA vanda karane ke lie kahA aura java vaha nahIM mAnA to vaha svaya pakhe ke pAsa pahuMce aura unhoMne plaga vAhara khIca liyA / maktajana bhI vikSubdha the, aphele unheM hI pasA kyo diyA jAye / vAda meM chata ke pakhe lagAye gaye aura sabako samAna rUpa se lAbha phuNcaa| ava zrIbhagavAn ke Age DAka rakhI jAnI hai / eka patra para kevala itanA pattA likhA hai, 'bhahapi, iNDiyA / ' eka bhakta ne amarIkA se Azrama ke bagIce ke lie phUlo ke vIja bheje haiM / saMsAra ke sabhI bhAgo se bhakto ke patra Ate rahate haiN| zrIbhagavAn hara patra ko dhyAna se par3hate haiM, usake pate aura hAka muhara para TippaNI karate haiN| agara kisI bhakta ne, jisake mitra samA-bhavana me upasthita haiM, koI samAcAra bhejA hai, to vaha savako samAcAra par3ha kara sunAte haiN| vaha svaya patro kA uttara nahIM dete / isase jJAnI ke dRSTikoNa kA patA calatA hai, usake koI sambandha nahIM hote, hastAkSara karane ke lie koI nAma bhI nahI hotA / patroM ke uttara Azrama ke kAryAlaya me likhe jAte haiM aura madhyAhnottara zrIbhagavAn ke pAsa bheja diye jAte haiN| agara patro meM koI anupayukta vAta hotI hai to vaha usakI ora saketa kara dete haiN| agara uttara me kisI vizeSa yA vaiyaktika vAta kA ullekha Avazyaka hotA hai, to vaha isakI aura nirdeza kara dete haiM parantu unakI samasta zikSA itanI spaSTa hai ki bhakta ise saralatApUrvaka zabdaza doharA sakatA hai zabdoM ke pIche nihita anugraha hI zrIbhagavAn de sakate haiN| patro ke uttara ke vAda, sabhI loga zAntipUrvaka baiTha jAte haiM, parantu isa mauna me tanAva nahIM hotA, yaha zAnti se ota-prota hotA hai| zAyada koI bhakta unase vidA lene AyA hai, Azrama parityAga ke vicAra se azrupUritalocanA koI mahilA unake samIpa khaDI hai aura bhagavAna ke prakAzamAna netra zakti aura prema kI varSA kara rahe haiN| una netro kA vaNana hamArI zakti se pare hai / unakI ora dekhane se vyakti ko aisA anubhava hotA hai, jaise sasAra kA samasta duHkha, vyakti ke sabhI gata saghapa, mana kI sabhI samasyAeM dUra ho jAtI haiM aura vyakti parama zAnti kA anubhava karane lagatA hai| zabdo ko koI AvazyakatA nahIM, unakA anugraha vyakti ke hRdaya ko bhAndolita kara detA hai aura isa prakAra bAhya guru vyakti ko antara guru ke jJAna kI ora prerita karatA hai| ___gyAraha baje madhyAhna bhojana ke lie Azrama kA zava bajatA hai| saba loga uTha khar3e hote haiM aura zrIbhagavAn sabhA-bhavana chor3a kara cale jAte haiN| agara koI mAdhAraNa dina hotA hai to bhaktajana apane gharoM ko cale jAte haiM / zAyada yaha boI tyauhAra yA kisI bhaktta dvArA bheMTa yA dhanyavAda ke rUpa meM Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 ramaNa maharSi dI huI bhikSA kA avasara hai aura sabhI ko bhojana ke lie nimantrita kiyA gayA hai| sevaka aura brAhmaNa mahilAeM paktiyo me baiThe hue bhakto ko pattalo para cAvala, caTanI aura sabjI parosate haiN| sabhI vyakti zrIbhagavAn dvArA bhojana prArambha karane kI pratIkSA kara rahe hai / jaba taka savako bhojana nahI parosa diyA jAtA zrIbhagavAn bhojana zurU nahIM krte| sabhI loga dattacitta hokara bhojana karate haiM, pazcima kI taraha, bhojana ke samaya vArtAlApa nahI hotA / eka amarIkI mahilA, jinake lie bhAratIya rIti-rivAjo kA pAlana karanA kaThina hai, apane sAtha eka cammaca lAyI hai / eka sevaka ina mahilA kI pattala para kucha sabjiyAM rakhatA hai aura unase kahatA hai ki zrIbhagavAn ke AdezAnusAra, yaha vizeSa rUpa se taiyAra kI gayI haiM aura iname garama masAle nahIM DAle gaye jaise ki sAmAnyata DAle jAte haiN| zepa saba loga hAtho se bhojana khAne me nimagna hai / sevaka paktiyo ke vIca me calate haiM aura pAnI, chAcha, phala yA miThAI vAMTate haiN| zrIbhagavAna vaDe krodha se eka sevaka ko vApasa apane pAsa bulAte hai| jaba koI vyakti asAvadhAnI baratatA hai to unhe krodha A jAtA hai| sevaka hara pattala para cauthAI Ama rakha rahA hai aura unakI pattala para usane AdhA Ama rakha diyA hai / vaha ise vApasa rakha dete hai aura sabase choTA TukaDA uThA lete haiN| eka-eka karake saba loga khAnA samApta kara lete hai / jaise-jaise koI khAnA samApta karatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise vaha uThatA jAtA hai aura ghara jAne se pahale vAhara ToTI para hAtha dhone ke lie rukatA hai| do vaje taka zrIbhagavAn vizrAma karate haiM aura sabhA-bhavana bhakto ke lie banda kara diyA jAtA hai| Azrama ke pravandhako ne niNaya kiyA thA ki unake kSINa svAsthya ke kAraNa madhyAhna vizrAma Avazyaka hai, parantu yaha kaise ho| agara unase koI aisI suvidhA svIkAra karane ke lie kahA jAtA jisase bhakto ko asuvidhA hotI to vaha sambhavata isakA virodha kara dete / yaha khatarA mola na lekara unhone anadhikRta rUpa se yaha parivartana karane kA niNaya kiyA aura bhakto se nijI rUpa se prArthanA kI ki vaha usa samaya sabhA-bhavana meM praveza na kiyA kareM / kucha dina taka to yaha pravandha ThIka se calatA rahA / eka dina kA jikra hai navAgantuka jo ima niyama se paricita nahI thA, madhyAhna bhojana ke vAda andara calA gayA / eka sevaka ne usame bAhara Ane kA saketa kiyA parantu zrIbhagavAn ne use vApasa bulA liyA aura pUchA kyA bAta hai / agale dina madhyAhna bhojana ke bAda zrIbhagavAn ko mabhA-bhavana ke vAhara sIDhiyo para baiThe hue dekhA gayA aura jaba sevaka ne unase isa sambandha meM pUchA to unhoMne kahA, Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIbhagavAn kA dainika jIvana "aisA lagatA hai ki do baje taka kisI ko sabhA-bhavana meM nahIM Ane diyA jaataa|" vahI kaThinAI se zrIbhagavAn ko vizrAma ke lie manAyA gayA / madhyAhnottara sabhA-bhavana me naye cehare dikhAyI dete haiM kyoki bahuta kama bhakta sArA dina vahA~ baiThate haiM / jo loga Azrama ke nikaTa rahate haiN| unheM bhI prAya gRhasthI ke yA anya kAya sampanna karane hote haiM aura kaiyo ko kucha nizcita samaya ke lie kAya para jAnA par3atA hai| zrIbhagavAn, prazno kA uttara dene ke atirikta, kabhI bhI siddhAnta ke sambandha meM bAta nahIM karate yA bahuta kama vAta karate haiN| aura jaba vaha prazno kA uttara dete haiM to vaha dharmAdhyakSo kI sI gambhIratA se nahIM, apitu vArtAlApa ke rUpa meM prAya hAsa-parihAsa ke sAtha uttara dete haiM / cUki vaha aisA kahate haiM, isalie yaha jarUrI nahIM ki praznakartA use svIkAra kara le, jaba taka vaha pUrI taraha Azvasta na ho jAye, vaha unase vicAra-vimaza kara sakatA hai| eka thiyosophisTa zrIbhagavAna se prapana karatA hai ki kyA vaha adRzya zikSako kI khoja ko svIkRti pradAna karate haiM / vaha dhyagya karate hue kahate haiM, "agara vaha adRzya haiM to Apa kaise unheM dekha sakate haiM ?" thiyosophisTa kA uttara hai, "cetanatA me / " isa para zrInagavAn kahate haiM, "cetanatA me koI bheda-bhAva nahIM hotaa|" ___eka dUsare Azrama kA vyakti prazna karatA hai, "kyA merA maha kathana ThIka hai ki antara kevala yaha hai ki Apa saMsAra ko vAstavika nahI samajhate java ki hama ise vAstavika samajhate haiN|" zrIbhagavAn vivAda se bacane ke lie parihAsa karate hue kahate haiM, "isake viruddha, cUMki hama kahate haiM sattA eka hai, hama sasAra ko pUrNa vAstavikatA pradAna karate hai, aura sabase bar3I bAta yaha hai ki hama bhagavAn ko pUNa vAstavikatA pradAna karate haiM, parantu yaha kahakara ki sattAeM tIna haiM, Apa sasAra ko kevala eka-tihAI vAstavikatA pradAna karate haiM aura bhagavAn ko bhI ek-tihaaii|" hara kAI isa haMsI meM sammilita hotA hai parantu isake bAvajUda kaI bhakta Agantuka ke sAtha vivAda karane lagate haiM aura phira zrIbhagavAn kahate haiM, "isa prakAra ke vAda-vivAdo se koI bahuta lAbha nahIM hotaa|" / siddhAntavAdI aura tArkika dApAnika isa prakAra ke vAda-vivAda pasanda karate haiM aura logo ko isa galata vizvAsa kI ora le jAte haiM ki vaha eka zikSaka ko zikSA kA dUsare zikSaka kI zikSA ke sAtha virodha prakaTa kara rahe haiM, parantu vastuta aimA nahIM hai / siddhAnta zikSA nahIM hai balki vaha mAnasika AdhAra hai jahA~ se AdhyAtmika zikSA kA vyAvahArika kAya sacAlita hotA hai aura isIlie bhinna tathA pratyakSata saMgharSarata siddhAnta AdhyAtmika mArga ke Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi vibhinna rUpo ke AdhAra bana sakate haiN| parantu yaha saba eka hI lakSya kI ora le jAte haiM, usa lakSya kI ora jo vicArAtIta hai aura jisakA varNana zabdo ko zakti se pare hai| AdhyAtmika zikSaka saiddhAntika vAda-vivAda ko protsAhana nahI detA aura isakI sarvathA upekSA kara detA hai| buddha ne vyartha ke saddhAntika prazno kA uttara dene se inkAra kara diyA aura kurAna vyartha kI magajapaccI ke viruddha cetAvanI detA hai| vAda kI pIDhiyo me jaba AdhyAtmika agni kI jvAlA manda par3a jAtI hai, vyAkhyAtAo ko siddhAnta kA mArga sarala dikhAyI detA hai / siddhAnta ko vAstavika zikSA batA kara vaha bahuta hAni pahuMcAte haiM / bhagavAna ke purAne ziSya bahuta kama prazna pUchate haiM, kaI to vilakula hI nahIM pUchate / prAya navAgantuka hI prazna karate haiM aura unhe unake uttara diye jAte haiM / ye uttara zikSA nahIM haiM, ye to kevala zikSA kA sAinaborDa haiN| agara zrIbhagavAn se prazna agrejI me kiye jAte haiM to vaha eka dubhApiye ke mAdhyama se uttara dete haiM / yadyapi vaha dhArApravAha agrejI nahIM bola sakate vaha saba kucha samajhate haiM / agara kahI-thor3I sI bhI azuddhi hotI hai to vaha dubhASiye ko Tokate haiN| yadyapi zrIbhagavAn ke uttara saiddhAntika dRSTi se eka jaise hote haiM parantu praznakartA ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue uname vahuta bheda hotA hai| eka IsAI mizanarI ne pUchA, "kyA bhagavAn vaiyaktika hai ?" aura zrIbhagavAn ne advaita ke siddhAnta ke sAtha samajhautA kiye binA, usake lie uttara ko sarala banAne kA prayAsa kiyA "hAM, vaha sadA uttama puruSa hotA hai, 'maiM' tuma se hamezA pahale AtA hai| agara Apa sAsArika vastuo ko mahattva deMge, to bhagavAn pRSThabhUmi me calA jAyegA, agara Apa anya mava kA parityAga kara deMge aura kevala usI kI khoja kareMge, vahI kevala maiM, AtmA ke rUpa meM virAjamAna rhegaa|" kyA mizanarI ko yaha yAda AyA hogA ki yahI nAma hai jisakI ghoSaNA bhagavAn ne bhUsA ke mAdhyama se kii| zrIbhagavAn kabhI-kabhI 'maiM hU~" kI zreSThatA kA divya nAma ke rUpa me pratipAdana kiyA karate the| paune pAMca baje hai| zrIbhagavAna apane kaThora ghuTano aura TAMgo kI mAliza karate haiM aura DaNDe ke lie hAtha baDhAte haiN| kaI bAra unhe isake lie tasta se do yA tIna vAra uThanA paDatA hai parantu vaha kisI kI sahAyatA svIkAra nahI krte| unakI vIma minaTa kI anupasthiti ke daurAna samA-bhavana meM phira saphAI kI jAtI hai aura takhta para cAdaro ko ThIka Dhaga se rakha diyA jAtA hai| sabhA-bhavana me zrIbhagavAna ke lauTane ke dasa yA pandraha minaTa bAda vedamantrI kA pATha zurU ho jAtA hai| usake bAda upadeza sAram-zrIbhagavAn kI 'tIsa Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 137 zrIbhagavAn kA dainika jIvana pado me zikSA'--kA pATha prArambha hotA hai / veda mantrI kA pATha lagabhaga paitIsa minaTa taka calatA hai| veda mantrI ke pATha ke samaya prAya aisA hotA hai ki zrIbhagavAn zAnta hokara baiTha jAte haiM, unakA ceharA zAzvata, sthira aura AbhAmaya dRSTigocara hotA hai mAno koI prastara pratimA ho| isake bAda sADhe cha baje taka saba loga baiThate haiM aura isa samaya mahilAo kA Azrama se jAne kA samaya ho jAtA hai| kaI puruSa eka ghaNTA aura Azrama meM ruka jAte haiM, prAya vaha mauna dhAraNa kiye rahate haiM, kabhI-kabhI vAteM bhI karate haiM, tamila gIta bhI gAte haiN| isake bAda sAyakAla kA bhojana hotA hai aura bhaktajana vidA ho jAte haiN| Azrama kA bhI sAyakAlIna satra vizepa mahattvapUrNa hotA hai kyoki isame prAta kAlIna mantra pATha kI gambhIratA ke sAtha-sAtha maitrIpUNa vArtAlApa bhI sammilita hotA hai| parantu jo jJAnI haiM, unake lie sadaiva gambhIratA vidyamAna hai, usa samaya bhI jaba ki zrIbhagavAn haMsa rahe hote haiM aura hAsa-parihAsa kara rahe hote haiN| sevaka pralepa lekara zrIbhagavAna ko TAMgo kI mAliza karane ke lie AtA hai parantu vaha ise usake hAtha se le lete haiN| loga bahuta uttejita ho uThate hai| parantu vaha apane niSedha ko bhI hAsa meM parivartita kara dete haiM, "Apane dazana aura bhASaNa se anugraha prApta kiyA aura ava Apa spanA dvArA anugraha prApta karanA cAhate haiM ? mujhe svaya spaza dvArA kucha anugraha prApta kara lene diijiye|" yaha unake parihAsa kI tuccha-sI pratichavi hai jise kAgaja para akita kiyA jA sakatA hai / hAsa-parihAsa aura vyagya meM bhI vaha apane vicAra prakaTa karate haiM / atyanta AkarSaka Dhaga se jaba vaha koI kahAnI kahate the, vaha pUre abhinetA vana jAte the aura usake pATa ko isa prakAra prastuta karate the mAno vaha svaya abhinetA ho| jo loga unakI bhApA nahIM samajhate the, vaha bhI unake isa abhinaya ko dekha kara atyanta vismita ho uThate the / vAstavika jIvana kA bhI vaha abhinaya karate the aura vAstavika jIvana meM bhI hAsa-parihAsa se gahana sahAnubhUti kI ora parivartana itanA hI zIghra hotA thaa| prArambhika dinoM meM bhI, jaba unake sambandha meM aisA khayAla kiyA jAtA thA ki vaha pratyeka vastu ke prati udAsIna haiM, unameM hAsa-parihAsa kI pravala bhAvanA vidyamAna thii| unhoMne kaI parihAso ke sambandha meM to bAda ke varSoM me btaayaa| eka vAra kA jikra hai ki unakI mAM aura anya bhaktajana pavajahAkunarU me zrIbhagavAn ke dazano ke lie Aye / java yaha loga nagara meM bhojana ke lie jAne lage to unhone isa Dara se ki kahI vaha bhAga na jAeM, bAhara se daravAje vI ghaTakhanI lagA do| zrIbhagavAn yaha jAnate the ki daravAje kI ghaTakhanI lagI Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 ramaNa maharSi hone ke bAvajUda, ise usake kabjo se alaga karake kholA jA sakatA hai| isalie bhIDa aura zora se bacane ke lie jaba saba loga bAhara gaye hue the, vaha khisaka gaye / vApasa lauTane para logo ne dekhA ki daravAjA banda hai aura caTakhanI lagI hai, parantu kamarA khAlI hai / bAda me, jaba koI vahA~ nahI thA, vaha andara A gaye / vaha loga zrIbhagavAn ke sAmane eka dUsare se isa bAta kI carcA karane lage ki kisa prakAra vaha vanda daravAje se bAhara nikala gaye aura phira siddhi ke bala para andara A gaye / parantu unake cehare para jarA bhI spandana nahI huaa| kucha varSoM bAda jaba unhoMne logo ko yaha kahAnI sunAI to sArA sabhA-bhavana haMsI se gUMjane lgaa| vaDe vApika tyauhAro ke sambandha me bhI mai yahA~ kucha carcA kara dUM / adhikAza bhakta sthAyI rUpa se tiruvannAmalAI me nahI raha sakate the aura kabhIkabhI hI vaha vahAM A sakate the| isalie sArvajanika avakAza ke dino me, vizeSata kArtikI, dIpAvalI, mahApUjA (mAtA ke svargArohaNa kA utsava) aura jayantI (zrIbhagavAn kA janmadina) ke avasara para vahA~ bahuta bhIDa rahA karatI thii| ina sava tyauhAro me jayantI savase vaDA tyauhAra thA aura isame sabase adhika loga bhAga lete the| sarvaprathama vaha jayantI samAroha manAne ke pakSa me vilakula nahI the / unhone nimna pada kI racanA kI thI __tuma jo janma-dina manAnA cAhate ho, apane se pahale yaha pUcho ki tumhArA janma kahA~ se huA hai| vyakti kA saccA janma-dina tava hotA hai java vaha usa zAzvata sattA meM praveza karatA hai, jo janma aura mRtyu se pare hai| kama se kama apane janma-dina ke avasara para vyakti ko isa sasAra me praveza ke sambandha me zoka manAnA caahie| janma-dina ke avasara para khuziyAM manAnA aise hai jaise zava ko sajAne me khuziyAM manAnA / apanI AtmA ko pahacAnanA aura usame laya honA saccI vRddhimattA hai| parantu bhakto ke lie zrIbhagavAn kA janma prasannatA kA kAraNa thA aura unhe janma-dina manAne kI svIkRti denI pddii| parantu unhone janma-dina ke avasara para yA kisI anya avasara para apanI pUjA kA niSedha kara diyaa| usa dina bhIDa kA kucha ThikAnA na thA aura sava loga zrIbhagavAna ke sAtha khAnA khAte the / Azraya ke vizAla bhojana-kakSa me bhI sava loga nahI mamA pAte the, vAhara ahAte me vAMso ke sahAre tADa ke patto kI chata vanAI jAtI thI aura sabhI vahAM baiThane the| isa avasara para garIbo ko bhI khAnA khilAyA jAtA thA, kaI vAra to vaha do yA tIna pAriyo me khAne ke lie Ate the| pulima aura bAla skAuTa praveza dvArI para khaDe ho jAte the aura loga bhITha para niyantraNa rakhate tha / Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIbhagavAn kA dainika jIvana 136 isa prakAra ke samAroho ke avasara para zrIbhagavAn sabase alaga bhavya mudrA meM baiTha jAte / parantu pratyeka purAne bhakta kI ora vaha atyanta AtmIyatA kI dRSTi se dekhate jAte the| eka bAra kA jikra hai ki kArtikeya tyauhAra ke avasara para sAre Azrama me bahuta bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gyii| bhIDa para niyantraNa rakhane ke lie zrIbhagavAn ke cAro ora jagalA lagA diyA gayA / parantu eka choTA-sA lahakA sIkhacoM ko pAra karake andara calA AyA aura dauDakara zrIbhagavAn ke pAsa pahuMca gyaa| vaha unheM apanA nayA khilaunA dikhAne lgaa| isa para unhone sevaka se haMsate hue kahA, "dekho, tumhArA jagalA kitanA kAragara hai / " __ sitambara, 1646 me, tiruvannAmalAI me zrIbhagavAn ke Agamana kA 50vAM tyauhAra vaDe samAroha se manAyA gayA thaa| yahAM dUra-dUra se bhaktajana ekatrita hue the / isa avasara para eka 'jayantI samAroha smRti cihna' prakAzita kiyA gayA thA jisame isa avasara ke lie likhita aneka lekha aura kavitAeM thii| ____ antima varSoM me dazanAthiyo kI sakhyA meM vRddhi ke kAraNa, sAmAnya dino me bhI purAne sabhA-bhavana me saba loga nahI samA sakate the| isalie prAya zrIbhagavAn vAhara tADa ke patto kI chata ke nIce baiThate the| san 1936 me mAtA kI samAdhi para eka mandira kA nirmANa-kAya prArambha ho gayA thA / yaha mandira san 1946 me bana kara taiyAra ho gyaa| isake sAtha hI zrIbhagavAn aura bhakto ke baiThane ke lie eka naye sabhA bhavana kA nirmANa humA / vaha zAstrIya siddhAntoM ke anusAra paramparAgata mandira nirmAtAmo dvArA nirmita eka bhavana ke do bhAga the| yaha bhavana purAne samA-bhavana aura kAryAlaya ke dakSiNa meM, unake aura saDaka ke vIca sthita hai| purAne sabhA-bhavana ke dakSiNa meM, isakA pazcimI AdhA bhAga madira hai, pUrvI AdhA bhAga eka vizAla, vargAkAra aura havAdAra bhavana hai jahA~ zrIbhagavAn bhaktoM ke sAtha baiThate the| kumbhAbhiSekam yA mandira aura sabhA-bhavana ke udghATana kA samAroha atyanta bhavya samAroha thaa| isameM aneka bhaktajana sammilita hue the| inake nirmANa ke pIche varSoM kA prayAsa aura mAyojana thaa| zrIbhagavAna naye sabhA-bhavana meM praveza nahIM karanA cAhate the / vaha sAdagI pasanda karate the aura kisI prakAra kI dhUmadhAma apane sambandha me nahI cAhate the| vahata se bhakta bhI naye sabhAbhavana meM nahIM jAnA cAhate the| purAnA sabhA bhavana unakI upasthiti se jIvanta thA aura nayA sabhA-bhavana usakI tulanA me nirjIva mAlUma detA thaa| java unhoMne isa naye sabhA-bhavana meM praveza kiyA taba mantima vImArI ne unake zarIra para bAkramaNa prArambha kara diyA thaa| Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 ramaNa maharSi hone ke bAvajUda, ise usake kabjo se alaga karake kholA jA sakatA hai / isalie bhIDa aura zora se bacane ke lie jaba saba loga bAhara gaye hue the, vaha khisaka gaye / vApasa lauTane para logo ne dekhA ki daravAjA vanda hai aura caTakhanI lagI hai, parantu kamarA khAlI hai / bAda me, jaba koI vahA~ nahI thA, vaha andara A gaye / vaha loga zrIbhagavAn ke sAmane eka dUsare se isa bAta kI carcA karane lage ki kisa prakAra vaha banda daravAje se bAhara nikala gaye aura phira siddhi ke bala para andara A gaye / parantu unake cehare para jarA bhI spandana nahI huaa| kucha varSoM vAda jaba unhoMne logo ko yaha kahAnI sunAI to sArA samA-bhavana haMsI se gUMjane lgaa| vaDe vArSika tyauhAro ke sambandha me bhI maiM yahA~ kucha carcA kara dU / adhikAza bhakta sthAyI rUpa se tiruvannAmalAI me nahI raha sakate the aura kabhIkabhI hI vaha vahA~ A sakate the| isalie sArvajanika avakAza ke dino me, vizeSata kArtikI, dIpAvalI, mahApUjA (mAtA ke svargArohaNa kA utsava) aura jayantI (zrIbhagavAn kA janmadina) ke avasara para vahAM bahuta bhIDa rahA karatI thI / ina saba tyauhAro se jayantI savase vaDA tyohAra thA aura isame sabase adhika loga bhAga lete the| sarvaprathama vaha jayantI samAroha manAne ke pakSa me vilakula nahI the / unhone nimna pada kI racanA kI thI tuma jo janma-dina manAnA cAhate ho, apane se pahale yaha pUcho ki tumhArA janma kahA~ se huA hai| vyakti kA saccA janma-dina taba hotA hai jaba vaha usa zAzvata sattA meM praveza karatA hai, jo janma aura mRtyu se pare hai| kama se kama apane janma-dina ke avasara para vyakti ko isa sasAra me praveza ke sambandha me zoka manAnA caahie| janma-dina ke avasara para khuziyAM manAnA aise hai jaise zava ko sajAne me khuziyAM manAnA / apanI AtmA ko pahacAnanA aura usame laya honA saccI buddhimattA hai| parantu bhakto ke lie zrIbhagavAn kA janma prasannatA kA kAraNa thA aura unheM janma-dina manAne kI svIkRti denI pddii| parantu unhone janma-dina ke avasara para yA kisI anya avasara para apanI pUjA kA nipedha kara diyA / usa dina bhIDa kA kucha ThikAnA na thA aura mava loga zrIbhagavAna ke sAtha khAnA gvAte the| Azraya ke vizAla bhojana-kakSa me bhI saba loga nahI mamA pAte the, vAhara ahAte me vAmo ke sahAre tADa ke patto kI chata banAI jAtI thI aura sabhI vahA~ vaiThate the| isa avasara para garIvo ko bhI khAnA khilAyA jAtA thA, kaI bAra to vaha do yA tIna pAriyo me khAne ke lie Ate the| pulima aura vAla svAuTa praveza dvAro para khaDe ho jAte the aura loga bhIDa para niyantraNa rakhate the / Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIbhagavAn kA dainika jIvana 16 isa prakAra ke samArohI ke avasara para zrIbhagavAn sabase alaga bhavya mudrA me baiTha jAte / parantu pratyeka purAne bhakta kI ora vaha atyanta AtmIyatA kI dRSTi se dekhate jAte the| eka bAra kA jikra hai ki kArtikeya tyauhAra ke avama para sAre Azrama meM bahuta bhIDa ikaTThI ho gyii| bhIDa para niyantraNa rakhane ke lie zrIbhagavAn ke cAro ora jagalA lagA diyA gayA / parantu eka choTA-mA laDakA sIkhacoM ko pAra karake andara calA AyA aura dauDakara zrIbhagavAna ke pAsa pahuMca gyaa| vaha unheM apanA nayA khilaunA dikhAne lgaa| isa para unhoMne sevaka se haMsate hue kahA, "dekho, tumhArA jagalA kitanA kAragara hai|" __sitambara, 1946 meM, viruvannAmalAI me zrIbhagavAn ke Agamana kA 50vA tyauhAra vaDe samAroha meM manAyA gayA thaa| yahAM dUra-dUra se bhaktajana ekAvita hue the| isa avasara para eka 'jayantI samAroha smRti cihna prakAzita kiyA gayA thA jisame isa avasara ke lie likhita aneka lekha aura kavitAe~ thii| ___antima varSoM me dazanApiyo ko sakhyA meM vRddhi ke kAraNa, sAmAnya dinA meM mI purAne samA-bhavana me saba loga nahIM samA sakate the| isalie prAya zrIbhagavAn vAhara tADa ke pattoM kI chata ke nIce baiThate the| san 1636 ma mAtA kI samAdhi para eka mandira kA nirmANa-kAya prArambha ho gayA thaa| yaha mandira san 1946 me vana kara taiyAra ho gayA / isake sAtha hI zrInagavAn aura bhaktoM ke baiThane ke lie eka naye sabhA-bhavana kA nirmANa huyA / vaha zAstrIya siddhAntoM ke anusAra paramparAgata mandira nirmAtAmA dvArA nirmita eka bhavana ke do bhAga ye| yaha bhavana pragane mamA-bhavana aura kAryAlaya ke dakSiNa me, unake aura mana ke bIca sthita hai| pugane sabhA-bhavana ke dakSiNa meM, imakA pazcimo AdhA bhAga mandira hai, pUrvI AghA bhAga eka vizAla, vargAkAra aura havAdAra ra hai jahA~ grIbhagavAna bhavatA ke sAtha baiThate the| Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caudahavA~ adhyAya upadeza zrIbhagavAn kA upadeza atyanta guhya thA / yadyapi sabhI vyakti samAna rUpa se unake pAsa pahu~ca sakate the, prazna sAmAnyata pUche jAte aura sAvajanika rUpa se unake uttara diye jAte tathApi pratyeka ziSya ke prati unakA mArgadarzana pUNata pratyakSa aura usake caritra ke anurUpa hotA thaa| eka vAra svAmI yogAnanda jI ne, jinake amarIkA me aneka anuyAyI the, zrIbhagavAn se pUchA ki logo ko unake uddhAra ke lie kauna-sI AdhyAtmika zikSA dI jAnI cAhie / uttara me zrIbhagavAn ne kahA, "yaha vyakti ke svabhAva aura AdhyAtmika paripakvatA para nirbhara karatA hai / koI sarvasAmAnya zikSA nahI ho sktii|" pUrva nirdezita cAra bhakto-acammAla, mAM, zivaprakAzam pillaI aura naTeza mudAliyara--kI kathAo ke puna smaraNa se hame patA cala jAyegA ki zrIbhagavAn kI zikSA cAro ke lie kitanI bhinna thii| ___zrIbhagavAn atyanta kriyAzIla the--unhoMne svaya aisA kahA hai, hAlAMki unake anugraha kA anubhava karane vAlo ko kisI pramANa kI AvazyakatA nahI hai parantu unakI kriyAzIlatA itanI gupta thI ki Akasmika darzaka aura vaha vyakti jo sUkSma nirIkSaNa nahI kara sakate the, aisA vizvAsa karate ye ki zrIbhagavAn bilakula bhI upadeza nahIM dete the yA vaha jijJAsumo kI AvazyakatAo ke prati udAsIna the / aise bahuta se vyakti the / jaise ki vaha brAhmaNa jisane naTeza mudAliyara ko zrIbhagavAn ke darzano se rokA thaa| ____ isa prazna kI sarvAdhika mahattA isa tathya meM nihita hai ki (zrIbhagavAn jaise virale udAharaNo ko choDa kara) sAkSAtkAra kevala guru kI kRpA se hI sambhava hai / anya zikSako kI taraha zrIbhagavAn kA yaha dRDha mata thA / imalie sAdhaka ke lie yaha jAnanA hI paryApta nahI thA ki unakI zikSA zreSTha hai aura unakI upasthiti mphUrtidAyinI hai, apitu yaha bhI jAnanA Avazyaka thA ki vaha dIkSA maaura upadeza dene vAle guru haiM / 'gura' zabda kA prayoga tIna artho meM diyA jAtA hai| isakA artha aise vyakti se ho sakatA hai jimane yadyapi AdhyAtmika siddhi prApta nahIM kI tathApi Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadeza 141 jise (pAdarI kI dIkSA kI taraha) dIkSA aura upadeza dene kA adhikAra hai| vaha prAya uttarAdhikAra se guru hotA hai aura AdhyAtmika svAsthya ke lie pArivArika cikitsaka ke sadRza hotA hai| dUsare, guru vaha bhI ho sakatA hai, jise uttarAdhikArI guru hone ke atirikta kucha AdhyAtmika sidi bhI prApta ho aura jisa ucca sthiti taka vaha svayaM pahuMcA hai, vahA~ taka ojasvI upadeza dvArA (hAlAMki vAstavika kriyAe~ vahI ho sakatI haiM) ziSyo kA mArgadazana kara sake / paratu zabda ke sarvocca aura sacce artha me, guru vaha hai jisane vizvAtmA ke sAtha ekarUpatA anubhava kara lI hai| yahI sat-guru hai / ___ isI antima atha me zrIbhagavAn guru zabda kA prayoga kiyA karate the| isIlie vaha kahA karate the, "bhagavAn, guru aura AtmA eka hai|" guru kA vaNana karate hue unhoMne (AdhyAtmika zikSA meM kahA hai "guru vaha hai jo sadA AtmA kI gaharAI me rahatA hai| vaha apane aura dUsaro ke bIca kabhI koI bheda nahI dekhtaa| vaha meda kI asatya dhAraNAo se pUrNata mukta hotA hai arthAt vaha svaya jJAnI yA mukta hai java ki usake cAro ora ke loga bandhana yA ajJAna ke andhakAra se prasta haiN| kisI bhI paristhiti meM usakI dRDhatA yA Atma-svAmitva ke bhAva ko Andolita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA aura vaha kabhI vikSubdha nahIM hotaa|" isa guru ke prati Atma-samapaNa apane se bAhara kisI vyakti ke prati Atma mamapaNa nahI balki vAhata abhivyakta AtmA ke prati samapaNa hai tAki vyakti apane antara ke AtmA ko khoja sake / "svAmI andara hai / cintA kA abhiprAya isa ajJAna ko dUra karanA hai ki vaha kevala bAhara hai| agara vaha koI ajanavI hotA, jisakI Apa pratIkSA kara rahe hote to vaha nizcita hI lupta ho jaataa| isa prakAra kI asthAyI sattA kA kyA lAbha ? parantu java taka Apa yaha socate haiM ki Apa pRthaka haiM yA Apa zarIra haiM, taba taka vAya svAmI bhI Avazyaka hai aura vaha mAno zarIradhArI ke rUpa meM prakaTa hogaa| jaba vyakti zArIra ke sAtha galata ekarUpattA ko anubhava karanA vanda kara detA hai taba use AtmA hI svAmI dikhAI detI hai|" yaha svata siddha hai ki jisa vyakti ne nirapekSa sattA ke sAtha apanI ekarUpatA anubhava kara lI hai aura jo ima sarvocca atha meM guru hai, vaha aisA nahIM kahatA kyoki isa ekarUpatA kI puSTi ke lie usakA maha hI nahIM rhtaa| vaha yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki usake ziSya haiM kyoki anyatva se dUra hone ke phAraNa, usake lie koI sambadha nahIM ho sktaa| yadyapi zAnI nirapekSa sattA ke sAtha ekarUpa hotA hai, usakI abhivyakti ke mAdhyama ke rUpa meM, usake caritra kI vizeSatAeM vAhya rUpa se banI rahatI haiM, Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 ramaNa maharSi isIlie eka jJAnI kI mAnavIya vizepatAeM dUsare se sarvathA bhinna ho sakatI haiN| zrIbhagavAn kI eka vizeSatA unakI vilakSaNatA aura sUkSmadarzitA thI / isame koI sandeha nahI pratIta hotA ki jaise unhone vikSobha se bacane ke lie tiruvannAmalAI meM apane prArambhika varSoM meM apane ko maunI kahA jAnA svIkAra kiyA vaise hI unhone ekarUpatA kA Agraha karane yA sambandha svIkAra karane kI saiddhAntika asambhavatA kA lAbha uThAyA tAki vaha aise logo kI jo unake vAstavika bhakta nahI the, upadeza kI anucita mAMgo se baca skeN| yaha vahI adbhuta vAta hai ki unakI pratirakSA kitanI saphala thI, isase vAstavika bhakta nahI chale jAte the aura na hI unhe chalane kA koI irAdA thA / ____ Ao, zrIbhagavAn ke vaktavyo kI dhyAnapUrvaka parIkSA kre| vaha kabhIkabhI kahate the ki unake koI ziSya nahI haiM / unhone kabhI yaha spaSTata nahI kahA ki vaha guru the, hAlAMki vaha guru kA prayoga jJAnI ke artha me karate the aura isa tarIke se karate the jisase yaha sandeha na raha jAye ki vaha guru the / vaha kaI bAra 'ramaNa sadguru' ke gIta me sammilita hote the / __isake atirikta jaba koI bhakta vastuta vyathita hotA thA aura samAdhAna kI khoja kara rahA hotA thA vaha use isa Dhaga se vizvAsa dilAte the ki sandeha kI koI gajAiza hI nahI rahatI thii| zrIbhagavAna ke eka agreja ziSya mejara caiDavika ne 1940 me zrIbhagavAn dvArA diye gaye AzvAsana kA likhita pramANa rakhA thA caMDavika bhagavAn kA kahanA hai, unake koI ziSya nahI hai / bhagavAn hoN| caMDavika vaha yaha bhI kahate haiM ki agara koI vyakti mukti prApta karanA cAhatA hai to usake lie guru Avazyaka hai| bhagavAn haaN| caiDavika phira mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? kyA itane varSoM taka merA Azrama me rahanA vyartha gayA ? to kyA phira maiM dIkSA ke lie kisI aura guru kI talAza me jAU~ kyoki bhagavAn kahate haiM ki vaha guru nahIM haiN| bhagavAn itanI dUra se yahAM Ane aura itanI dera taka yahAM rahane kA Apa kyA kAraNa samajhate hai ? Apa mandeha kyo karate haiM ? agara kahI anyatra guru DhUMDhane kI AvazyakatA hotI to Apa vahuta pahale hI yahAM se cale gaye hote| guru yA bAnI apane me aura dUsaro me koI antara nahIM dekhtaa| usake lie sabhI jJAnI hai, mabhI usake sAtha ekarUpa haiM, imalie jAnI yaha vima prakAra kaha sakatA hai ki amuka vyakti umakA gipya hai| parantu jo mukta nahIM hai, vaha mavako anekadhA dekhatA hai, vaha mavako apane se bhinna mpa me deyatA hai, isalie Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadeza 143 usake lie guru ziSya sambandha vAstavikatA hai| use vAstavikatA kA jJAna karAne ke lie guru kI kRpA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / usake lie dIkSA ke tIna prakAra haiM-sparza dvArA, dazana dvArA aura mauna dvaaraa| (zrIbhagavAna ne yahA~ mujhe saketa kiyA ki unakA dIkSA kA tarIkA mauna dvArA dIkSA dene kA thA, jaise ki unhone anya aneka vyaktiyo ko anya avasaro para mauna-dIkSA dI hai)| caiDavika to phira bhagavAn ke ziSya haiM ! bhagavAn jaisA ki bhagavAna ne kahA, bhagavAn ke dRSTi-bindu se ziSya nahIM hai, parantu ziSya ke dRSTi-vindu se guru kI kRpA samudra ke sadRza hai / agara ziSya eka pyAlA lekara AyegA to use kevala eka pyAlA bhara milegaa| samudra kI kRpaNatA kI zikAyata karanA vyatha hai, jitanA baDA pAtra hogA, utanI hI adhika vastu usame AyegI / yaha pUrNata ziSya para nirbhara karatA hai| caMDavika tava yaha jAnanA ki bhagavAn mere guru haiM yA nahI, kevala vizvAsa kA viSaya hai| bhagavAn (sIdhe hokara baiThate hue, dubhApie kI ora muMha karate hue aura vala dekara apanI bAta kahate hue) unase pUche, kyA vaha yaha cAhate haiM ki maiM unhe isa sambandha meM dastAveja likha kara duuN| jisa taraha mejara caiDavika ne zrIbhagavAn ke AzvAsana para bala diyA, usa taraha kA haTha karane vAle vahuta kama loga the| zrIbhagavAn aisA koI vaktavya nahI dete the jisase dvitva kI svIkRti abhivyakta ho, parantu sAtha hI vaha prajJAvAna aura zubhecchu bhakto ko spaSTata kahate the ki vaha unake guru haiM aura kaI zAbdika puSTi ke binA bhI isa tathya ko jAna jAte the| zrI esa0 esa0 kohena ke kathanAnusAra, eka vagAlI udyogapati zrI e. vosa ne zrIbhagavAna se eka yathAtha vaktavya lene kA prayAsa kiyaa| unhoMne kahA, "mujhe vizvAsa hai ki sAdhaka ke prayAso kI saphalatA ke lie guru Avazyaka hai|" phira unhoMne parihAsa karate hue kahA, "kyA bhagavAn ko hamArA khayAla hai ?" parantu zrIbhagavAna ne unheM hI uttaradAyI ThaharAte hue kahA, "Apake lie abhyAsa Avazyaka hai, kRpA to sadA hI rahatI hai|" thoDI dera mauna rahane ke vAda thIbhagavAna ne kahA, "mApa pAnI me gadana taka have hue haiM aura phira bhI Apa cillA raha haiM ki Apa pyAse haiN|" ___ abhyAma kA bhI vastuta yahI abhiprAya thA ki vyakti kRpA ke lie grahaNagola bane / zrIbhagavAna kabhI-kabhI sUya kA udAharaNa dete hue kahate the ki yadyapi mUya camaka rahA hai tathApi agara Apa ise dekhanA cAhate haiM to Apako Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 ramaNa maharSi isakI ora dekhane ke lie prayAsa karanA hogaa| pro0 veMkaTaramaiyA ne apanI DAyarI me likhA hai ki zrIbhagavAn ne eka agreja darzanArthI zrImatI piggoTa se kahA thA, "zikSAo, bhASaNo, cintana Adi kI apekSA guru kI kRpA AtmasAkSAtkAra ke lie adhika Avazyaka hai, yaha saba gauNa kAraNa haiM / mukhya aura sArabhUta kAraNa to vaha hai / " kucha vyaktiyo ne jo unakI zikSAo se apratyakSata avagata the, yaha sujhAva diyA ki zrIbhagavAn guru dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka nahIM samajhate the / isa prakAra unhone guru dvArA dIkSA kI AvazyakatA nahI smjhii| parantu zrIbhagavAn ne Azrama ke isa sujhAva kA spaSTata virodha kiyaa| zrI esa0 esa0 kohena ne zrI aravinda Azrama ke prasiddha sagItajJa zrI dilIpakumAra rAya ke sAtha isa vipaya para zrIbhagavAn ke vArtAlApa kA sagraha kiyA hai| dilIpa kucha logo kA kahanA hai ki maharSi guru kI AvazyakatA nahI samajhate / dUsare isake viparIta kahate haiM / maharSi kI kyA sammati hai ? bhagavAn maiMne yaha kabhI nahI kahA ki guru kI koI AvazyakatA nahI / dilIpa zrI aravinda prAya' yaha kahate haiM ki ApakA koI guru nahI hai / bhagavAn yaha isa para nirbhara karatA hai ki Apa kise guru kahate haiM / Avazyaka nahIM ki guru mAnavIya rUpa me ho| dattAtreya ke cauvIsa guru-tattva Adi the / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki sasAra meM pratyeka rUpa usakA guru thA / guru nitAnta Avazyaka hai| upanipado kA kathana hai ki guru ke atirikta anya koI bhI manuSya ko mAnasika aura indriya jJAna ke jagala se pAra nahI karA sakatA / isalie guru kA honA atyanta Avazyaka hai| dilIpa merA abhiprAya mAnava guru se hai| maharSi ke koI mAnava-guru nahI the| bhagavAn zAyada kimI samaya mere bhI mAnava-guru rahe ho / kyA maiMne aruNAcala kI prazasti me gIta nahI gAye ? guru kyA hai ? guru bhagavAn yA AtmA hai / pahale vyakti bhagavAn se apanI icchAo kI pUrti ke lie prArthanA karatA hai, phira eka samaya aisA AtA hai jaba vaha icchApUrti ke lie nahIM apitu svaya bhagavAna ke lie prAthanA karatA hai / isa prakAra bhagavAn, vyakti kI prAthanA ke uttara me guru ke rUpa me usakA mArgadarzana karane ke lie, mAnavIya yA amAnavIya kisI na kisI rUpa me prakaTa hotA hai / ___eka vAra kisI darzanArthI ne kahA ki svaya zrIbhagavAn kA koI guru nahIM thaa| isa para unhAne kahA ki yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki guru mAnava rUpa meM hI ho, parantu aisA vahuta pama dekhane meM AtA hai| __ zAyada zrI vI0 veMkaTaramaNa ke mASa vArtAlApa ke dogana unhoMne yaha Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 145 upadeza spaSTata svIkAra kiyA thA ki ve guru haiN| unhone eka bAra unase kahA thA, "do bAteM Apako karanI haiM, prathama to apane se bAhara guru kI khoja karanA aura phira andara guru kI khoja karanA / pahalI khoja Apane pahale hI kara lI hai|" parantu jisa prakAra unhoMne mere vaktavya kI svIkRti dvArA guru kI puSTi kI, vaha adhika spaSTa thii| Azrama meM kucha saptAha rahane ke bAda maiMne dekhA ki zrIbhagavAn vastuta guru haiM aura vaha logo ko dIkSA dete tathA unakA mArgadarzana karate haiM / maiMne yUropa ke apane mitro ko isa sambandha me patra likha kara sUcita kiyA / patra bhejane se pahale ise zrIbhagavAn ko dikhAyA aura unakI anumati maaNgii| unhone apanI svIkRti de dI aura patra mujhe lauTAte hue kahA, "mApa yaha patra bheja deN|" ___ guru hone kA abhiprAya hai dIkSA aura upadeza denA / ye dono avibhAjya haiN| dIkSA ke prArambhika kArya ke binA upadeza nahI hotA aura dIkSA kA taba taka koI abhiprAya nahI jaba taka ki isake bAda upadeza na diyA jaaye| isalie kabhI-kabhI prazna yaha rUpa dhAraNa kara letA thA, zrIbhagavAn upadeza dete haiM yA diikssaa| __ jaba zrImagavAn se yaha prazna kiyA jAtA ki kyA vaha dIkSA dete haiM, tava vaha isa prazna kA sIdhA uttara nahIM dete the| agara uttara 'na' me hotA to vaha nizcaya hI 'na' kaha dete / parantu agara 'hA~' kahate to dIkSA ke lie anucita mAMgo se bacAva kaise hotA aura kucha mAMgo ko svIkRti tathA anyoM kA niSedha Avazyaka ho jAtA / isa prakAra vyaktiyoM ko svaya nirNaya na karane dekara zrIbhagavAn kA yaha niNaya svacchanda pratIta hotaa| unakA uttara dene kA sarvamAmAnya rUpa mejara caiDavika ko diye gaye uttara meM dekhA jA sakatA hai| "dIkSA ke tIna prakAra haiM spaza dvArA, dazana dvArA aura mauna dvaaraa|" zrIbhagavAna prAya eka avaiyaktika saiddhAntika vaktavya diyA karate the, jisameM viziSTa prazna kA uttara nihita hotA thaa| yaha vaktavya savavidita hai, hinduo ke anusAra dIkSA ke tIna prakAra eka pakSI, machalI aura kachue ke udAharaNa se spaSTa kiye jAte haiN| pakSI apane aNhoM ko mene ke lie una para vaiThatA hai, machalI ko kevala unakI ora dekhanA bhara paDatA hai aura kachae ko kevala unakA dhyAna karanA par3atA hai / dazana yA mauna dvArA dIkSA isa yuga me atyanta dulama ho gayI hai, yaha aruNAcala kI, dakSiNAmUtti kI mauna dIkSA hai aura dIkSA kI yaha pukAra zrIbhagavAn dvArA upadiSTa Atma-anvepaNa ke pratyakSa mArga ke vizepata yanurUpa hai / isalie yaha Antarika rUpa se aura eka suvidhAjanaka kavaca ke mpa meM upayogI hai| damana dvArA dIkSA vAstavika cIja thii| zrIbhagavAn bhakta kI ora mukha Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 ramaNa maharSi karake sthira aura ekAgra dRSTi se dekhate, unake netro kI jyoti aura bhakti bhakta kI vicAra prakriyA ko bhedakara usake antartama meM praveza kara jAtI / kaI bAra aise lagatA jaise koI vidyut-dhArA kisI me praveza kara rahI ho yA vistRta zAnti yA prakAzapuja praveza kara rahe ho / eka bhakta ne isa prakAra varNana kiyA hai "ekAeka bhagavAna ne apane dedIpyamAna aura pAradarzI neya merI ora kiye / isase pahale maiM dera taka unakI ora nahIM dekha sakatA thA / aba na jAne kitanI dera taka maiM una vikaTa aura Azcaryamaya netro kI ora sIce dekhatA rahA / unhone mujhe eka prakAra ke spandana me jakaDa liyA jise maiM spaSTata suna sakatA thaa|" isake bAda bhakta ke hRdaya me sadA udAtta bhAvanA kA aura ajeya vizvAsa kA prAdurbhAva hotA thA ki bhagavAna ne use apanI zaraNa meM le liyA hai, aba se vaha hI usake sarakSaka aura mAgadarzaka haiM / jo vyakti isa tathya se paricita the vaha yaha jAna jAte the ki isa prakAra kI dIkSA kava ghaTita hotI hai, parantu yaha sAmAnyata gupta rUpa se hotii| yaha veda mantroccAraNa ke samaya ho sakatI thI jaba bahuta kama loga dekha rahe hote the yA sUryodaya se pUrva yA usa samaya java unake nikaTa koI vyakti na hotA yA thoDe vyakti hote, bhakta ke mana me zrIbhagavAna ke nikaTa jAne kI preraNA hotii| mauna dvArA dIkSA bhI itanI vAstavika thii| yaha una bhakto ke hRdaya meM praveza karatI thI jo tiruvannAmalAI me zArIrika rUpa se jAne me asamatha hokara apane hRdayo me bhagavAna kI ora antarmukha hote the| kaI bAra yaha dIkSA svapna meM dI jAtI, jaise ki naTeza bhudAliyara ko dI gayI thii| eka vAra bhakta ko apanI zaraNa meM lene aura use mauna dIkSA dene ke bAda, apane mAgadazana aura sarakSaNa ke sambandha meM zrIbhagavAna se bar3hakara koI bhI zikSaka adhika kRtanizcaya nahIM thaa| unhoMne zivaprakAzam pillaI ko apane vyAkhyA grantha me, jo bAda me 'hU ema AI' ke nAma se prakAzita huA, isa prakAra AzvAsana diyA thA, "jisa vyakti ne guru kI kRpA prApta kara lI, nissandeha usakI rakSA kI jAyegI, usakA kabhI bhI parityAga nahIM kiyA jAyegA, jaise ki jo zikAra cIte ke pajo me phaMsa jAtA hai, vaha kabhI bhI nahI vaca paataa|" eka Daca bhakta zrI ela0 hArTz2a ne, jo kevala thoDI avadhi ke lie Azrama me Thahara sakate the aura zAyada jinhe yaha bhaya thA ki Azrama meM jAne ke bAda kahI unakA sakalpa Diga na jAya, zrIbhagavAn se AzvAsana zrIbhagavAna ne unase kahA thA, "agara Apa bhagavAna ko choDa bhI Apako kabhI nahIM chodd'eNge|" AzvAsana ko asAdhAraNa zakti aura pratyakSatA se prabhAvi Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadeza 147 bhakto-eka caika kUTanItiza aura eka muslima prophesara ne jaba zrIbhagavAn se yaha pUchA ki yaha AzvAsana kevala hAz2a para lAgU hotA hai yA sabhI bhakto para to unheM zrIbhagavAn ne uttara diyA, "sabhI pr|" eka anya avasara para, jaba eka bhakta ne apane meM koI pragati na dekhI to vaha atyanta nirAza ho gayA aura kahane lagA, "mujhe bhaya hai ki agara merI yahI dazA rahI to maiM naka me calA jaauuNgaa|" isa para zrIbhagavAna ne uttara diyA, "agara tuma naka me jAoge, bhagavAn bhI tumhAre pIche jAyeMge aura tumhe vApasa le aayeNge|" ___ bhakta ke jIvana kI paristhitiyo ko guru isa prakAra DhAla dete hai, jisase usakI sAdhanA pUrNa ho / eka bhakta se zrIbhagavAn ne kahA thA, "svAmI hamAre adara bhI haiM aura bAhara bhI, vaha tumhe antarmukha karane ke lie paristhitiyA~ paidA kara detA hai aura sAtha hI Apake antara ko kendrAbhimukha hone ke lie taiyAra karatA hai|" ___agara koI aisA vyakti jo hArdika bhAva se zrIbhagavAn kI ora zraddhAdhanata nahIM hotA thA, unase yaha pUchatA ki kyA ve upadeza deMge to ve rahasyamaya uttara de dete yA koI uttara nahI dete the| dono hI avasthAo me yaha niSedhAtmaka uttara samajhA jAtA / tathya to yaha hai ki unakI dIkSA kI taraha unakA upadeza bhI mauna hotA thaa| mauna bhAva se mana ko apekSita dizA me moDa diyA jAtA thA / bhakta se aisI AzA kI jAtI yo ki vaha yaha saba kucha samajha jaayegaa| bahuta kama vyaktiyo ko zAbdika AzvAsana kI AvazyakatA hotI thii| ___ zrI vI0 veMkaTaramaNa, jinakA pahale jikra A cukA hai, kI kahAnI se yaha spaSTa ho jAyegA / apane yauvana me ve zrI rAmakRSNa ke parama bhakta the, parantu unhoMne eka jIvita jAgrata dehadhArI guru kI AvazyakatA anubhava kI / isalie unhoMne vahI utkaNThA ke sAtha unase prAthanA karate hue kahA, "svAmin, mujhe eka jIvita guru pradAna karo, jo ki Apa jaisA hI pUNa ho|" isake zIna vAda unhoMne zrIramaNa maharSi ke sambandha me sunaa| maharSi ko pahADI ko talahaTI meM sthita Azrama meM Aye hue kucha hI vapa hue the / ve unake caraNo meM phUlo kI bheMTa lekara gaye / java ve sabhA-bhavana me pahuMce, usa samaya vahA~ anya koI bhI vyakti upasthita nahIM thaa| zrIbhagavAn tasta para vizrAma kara rahe the, unake pIche dIvAra para zrI rAmakRSNa kA citra thA, jinase veMkaTaramaNa ne prAthanA ko thii| zrIbhagavAn ne phUloM kI mAlA ke do Tukar3e kara diye, mAlA kA eka TukahA nahoMne sevaka se citra para aura dUsarA mandira ke liMga para rakhane ke lie kahA / vaikaTaramaNa ko bahA halakApana anubhava huaa| vaha apane gantavya Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 ramaNa maharSi para pahuMca gaye the, unakA manoratha siddha ho gayA thaa| unhone apane Ane kA prayojana kahA / zrIbhagavAn ne unase pUchA, "kyA Apa dakSiNAmUtti ke sambandha me jAnate haiM ?" unhoMne uttara diyA, "maiM yaha jAnatA hU~ ki ve mauna upadeza diyA karate the|" zrIbhagavAn ne kahA, "yahA~ bhI Apako yahI upadeza milegaa|" tathya to yaha hai ki yaha mauna upadeza bahuta bhinna thaa| zrIbhagavAn ne vicAra yA Atma-anvepaNa ke sambandha me bahuta kucha kahA aura likhA / isalie logo kA aisA vicAra thA ki vaha kevala usa jJAna mArga kA upadeza dete the, jisakA pAlana isa yuga ke adhikAza logo ke lie atyanta kaThina hai / parantu tathya to yaha hai ki unakA upadeza sArvalaukika thaa| vaha jJAna mArga aura bhakti mArga dono dvArA pratyeka vyakti kA mArga darzana karate the| unake lie prema aura bhakti mukti ke mArga me Ane vAlI khAI ke pula hai| unake aneka ziSya aise the jinake lie unhoMne koI anya mArga nirdhArita nahIM kiyaa| kucha samaya bAda koI sAdhanA kA kArya na diye jAne ke kAraNa yahI veMkaTaramaNa vyagra ho uThe aura unhone zikAyata kii| bhagavAn ne pUchA, "Apako kauna-sI cIja yahAM khIMcakara le AyI?" "svAmI, ApakA vicAra / " "taba yahI ApakI sAdhanA bhI hai| yahI paryApta hai|" vastuta bhagavAn kA vicAra yA smRti sadA savatra veMkaTaramaNa ke sAtha rahane lagI, vaha unase pRthaka nahI kI jA sakatI thii| bhakti kA mArga bhI vastuta samarpaNa kA mArga hai / sArA bhAra guru para DAla diyA jAtA hai / bhagavAn kA bhI yahI upadeza thaa| eka bhakta se unhone kahA thA, "mere prati samarpaNa kara do aura maiM tumhAre mana ko zAnta kara duuNgaa|" eka dUsare bhakta ke prati unakI ukti thI, "Apa kevala zAnta rhe| zepa sava kAya bhagavAn kara leNge|" unhona apane eka anya bhakta devarAja mudAliyara se kahA thA, "ApakA kArya kevala samarpaNa karanA hai, zepa maba Apa mujha para choDa deN|" vaha prAya kahA karate the, "do hI mAga haiM yA to Apa apane se yaha pUche ki 'maiM kauna hU~?' yA guru ke prati samapaNa kara deN|" / parantu mamapaNa karanA, mana ko zAnta rakhanA, aura guru kI kRpA ko pUNata grahaNa karanA sarala nahIM hai| isake lie nirantara prayAsa aura smaraNa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| yaha kevala guru kI kRpA se hI mambhava hai| bahuta se bhakto ne bhakti mArga yA anya sAdhano kA Azraya liyaa| zrIbhagavAn ne isakI svIkRti dI aura isa prakAra ke mAdhano ko ucita ThahagayA, parantu unhone svaya vahuta kama ina mAdhano vA nirdhAraNa kiyaa| Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadeza 146 satsaMga kI zakti atyanta prabala kintu adRzya hai / isakA zAbdika artha hai, 'sattA ke sAtha sargAta' parantu sAdhanA ke sAdhana rUpa me isakA prayoga 'sat yA sattA kA sAkSAtkAra karane vAle vyakti ke sAtha sagati' ke rUpa me kiyA jAtA hai / zrIbhagavAn isakI bahuta prazasA kiyA karate the / 'pUraka cAlIsa pado' me se pahale pA~ca pada isakI prazasA meM haiM / inake samAveza kI kahAnI atyanta vilakSaNa hai / bhagavAn kI goda lI huI putrI acammAla ko eka kAgaja para, jisame miThAI kA eka paikeTa lipaTA huA thA, eka zloka saMskRta me likhA huA dikhAyI diyA / vaha isa zloka se itanI adhika Andolita huI ki usane ise kaNThastha kara liyA aura zrIbhagavAn ke sAmane jAkara sunAyA / zrIbhagavAn ne isakA tamila me anuvAda kara diyA / usa samaya ve cAlIsa pUraka pado kA sakalana kara rahe the, kucha vaha likha rahe the aura kucha kA anuvAda kara rahe the / unhone isa zloka ko saMskRta se liye gaye cAra anya zloko ke sAtha sammilita kara liyaa| tIsare pada me guru kI saMgati ko sarvazreSTha batAyA gayA hai / " agara satsagati kA lAbha prApta ho jAye to Atma-anuzAsana ke vibhinna upAya vyartha hai / agara zItala, manda samIra baha rahI ho to pakhe kA kyA lAbha ?" bhagavAn kI sargAta kA sUkSma prabhAva avazya paDatA thA, bhale hI yaha varSo vAda dRSTigocara ho| vaha kabhI-kabhI spaSTata bhakto ko isake mahattva se paricita karAte the / tIsare adhyAya me carcita apane skUla ke mitra ragA aiyyara se eka vAra unhone kahA thA, "agara mApa jJAnI kI sagata kareMge to vaha Apa ko pUNarUpeNa taiyAra vastra de degA / " isakA Azaya yaha thA ki anya upAyo se Apako dhAgA milatA hai aura Apako svaya bunanA paDatA hai / sundareza aiyyara 12 varSa kI Ayu meM hI zrIbhagavAn ke bhakta vana gaye the / java unakI Ayu lagabhaga 16 vapa kI huI vaha apane se asantuSTa ho uThe / vaha aisA anubhava karane lage ki sAdhanA ke lie adhika cetana aura gahana prayAso kI AvazyakatA hai / vaha gRhastha the maura nagara me rahate the, parantu prAya pratidina zrIbhagavAn kA dAna karane mAte / aba unhone kaThora anuzAsana ke rUpa meM yaha nirNaya kiyA ki jaba taka unameM aisI Asakti aura uddezya ke prati pUNa AsthA kA bhAva vikasita nahIM ho jAyegA jisase ki vaha zrIbhagavAn kI saMgati ke pAtra siddha ho sakeM, taba taka vaha unake pAsa nahI jAyeMge / sau dina taka vaha zrIbhagavAn ke pAsa nahI gaye aura taba unake mana me yaha vicAra AyA, "zrIbhagavAna ke darzano se apane ko vacita karake merA sudhAra to nahI ho rahA 1" isa vicAra ke udaya hote hI vaha bhagavAn ke darzano ke lie cala diye / bhagavAn unheM skandAzrama ke praveza dvAra para mile / unhone unakA svAgata karate Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 ramaNa maharSi hue pUchA, "kyA mere darzana na karake ApakI sthiti pahale se behatara hai / " phira unhone unhe satsaga ke mahattva aura prabhAva se paricita karAte hue kahA ki yadyapi ziSya ko isakA prabhAva dikhAyI nahI detA aura na hI apane me koI sudhAra dikhAyI detA hai, phira bhI isakA prabhAva avazyambhAvI hai / unhone isakI tulanA rAtri ko nIda me apane bacce ko dUdha pilAne vAlI mAM se karate hue kahA ki agale dina vaccA socatA hai ki usane dUdha nahI piyA parantu mA~ yaha jAnatI hai ki usane dUdha piyA hai aura vastuta yahI dUdha usakA poSaNa karatA hai| isa udAharaNa se yaha patA calatA hai ki sajjano kI sagati se svata lAbha se kucha adhika hI prApta hotA hai| isakA Azaya hai sajjana dvArA prabhAva ko cetana nirdezana / eka avasara para bhagavAn ne isakI vilakSaNa Dhaga se puSTi kI, hAlAMki jina vyaktiyo ne isakA anubhava kiyA thA, unhe isakI koI AvazyakatA nahIM thii| sundareza aiyyara ne zrIbhagavAn kI prazasti me eka tamila gIta kI racanA kI jisakA bhAvArtha yaha thA ki bhakto kI rakSA ke lie zrIbhagavAn ke netro se kRpA kI dhArA pravahamAna ho rahI hai / parantu bhagavAn ne isakA sazodhana karate hue kahA, "pravAhita nahIM ho rahI balki usakI ora prakSipta hai kyoki yaha eka cetana prakriyA hai, jisake dvArA cune hue vyaktiyo kI ora kRpA nirdezita hotI hai|" ___ guru kI kRpA kA pUrNa bhAjana banane ke lie ziSya ko bhI prayAsa karanA paDatA hai| isake lie zrIbhagavAn ne jisa upAya ke apanAne para nirantara bala diyA vaha thA apane se yaha prazna karanA, "maiM kauna hU~ ?" hamAre yuga kI AvazyakatAo kI pUrti ke lie unhoMne isa sAdhanA ko prastuta kiyaa| isake sambandha me koI rahasya yA gopanIya bAta nahI thii| vaha isake mahattva aura prabhAvitA ke sambandha me vilakula sunizcita the| "apanI aprativandha aura nirapekSa sattA ko anubhava karane kA, jo ki vastuta Apa hai, ekamAtra acUka aura pratyakSa sAdhana Atma-anvepaNa hai| Atma-anvepaNa ke atirikta anya sAdhanAo se aha yA mana ko naSTa karane kA prayAsa aise hai jaise cora, cora ko jo ki vaha svaya hai, pakaDane ke lie pulisamaina vana jAya / kevala AtmaanvepaNa hI isa satya ko prakaTa kara sakatA hai ki na to aha kI aura na hI mana kI vastuta sattA hai| yahI Atma-anvepaNa hI vyakti ko AtmA yA nirapekSa sattA ke zuddha aura abhedya rUpa kA sAkSAtkAra karane ke yogya banAtA hai| Atma-sAkSAtkAra ke bAda kucha bhI jJAtavya nahIM rahatA, kyAki yaha pUNa Ananda hai, yahI saba kucha hai| (maharSIja gaoNspala, bhAga dUsarA) "Atma-anvepaNa kA uddezya sampUNa mana ko isake srota para kendrita karanA Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadeza 151 hai / isalie yaha eka 'aha' dvArA dUsare 'aha' kI khoja kA mAmalA nahI hai / " ( vahI ) sampUrNa mana ko isake srota para kendrita karanA ise svayaM apane para antarAbhimukha karanA hai / yaha manovaijJAnika anta nirIkSaNa nahI hai / yaha mana ke vizleSaNa karane kA prayAsa nahI hai, balki mana ke pIche vidyamAna usa AtmA meM nimagna honA aura use jagAnA hai, jisake lie mana parade kA kAma karatA hai / zrIbhagavAn kA bhakto ko upadeza thA ki cintana kareM aura apane se prazna kareM, 'maiM kauna hU~ ?' isake sAtha hI hRdaya para chAtI kI bAyI ora vidyamAna zArIrika aga para nahI balki dAhinI ora vidyamAna AdhyAtmika hRdaya para, dhyAna kendrita kareM / praznakarttA kI prakRti ke anusAra, zrIbhagavAn bhautika yA mAnasika pakSa para, hRdaya para dhyAna kendrita karane para yA 'maiM kauna hU~ ?' isa prazna para bala dete the / chAtI kI dAyI ora vidyamAna AdhyAtmika hRdaya bhautika cakro meM se eka nahI hai, yaha aha kA kendra aura srota hai aura AtmA kA nivAsa hai aura isalie ekatA kA sthAna hai / java zrIbhagavAn se yaha prazna kiyA gayA ki isa sthAna para hRdaya kI sthiti ke lie dhama-grantho kA yA anya kauna-sA pramANa hai to unhoMna kahA ki unakA aisA nijI anubhava hai / bAda me Ayurveda sambandhI eka malayAlama grantha dvArA bhI unake kathana kI puSTi huI / jina vyaktiyo ne unake Adezo kA pAlana kiyA hai, unakA bhI aisA anubhava hai| nIce hama maharSIja gaoNspala se jisame zrIbhagavAn ne ise vistAra se samajhAyA hai, eka vArtAlApa uddhRta kara rahe haiM / bhakta zrI bhagavAna ne bhautika zarIra ke andara hRdaya ke eka vizeSa sthAna kI ora nirdeza kiyA hai, arthAt chAtI ke madhya bhAga se dAhinI ora do agula para AdhyAtmika hRdaya hai / bhagavAn hA~, santo ke prabhAva ke anusAra, yaha AdhyAtmika anubhava kA kendra hai | yaha AdhyAtmika hRdaya - kendra, hRdaya nAma se vikhyAta rakta kA saMcAlana karane vAle pezIya aga se bilakula bhinna hai / AdhyAtmika hRdaya kendra zarIra kA aga nahI hai / Apa hRdaya sambandha me yahI kaha sakate haiM ki yaha Apake astitva kA mAra hai, jisake sAtha Apa vastuta eka rUpa haiM, cAhe Apa jAgrata avasthA meM ho, mupupti me ho yA svapnAvasthA me ho, cAhe Apa kAya kara rahe ho yA Apa samAdhi meM lIna ho / , buddhimAna vyakti kA hRdaya usake dAhinI ora aura mUjha kA bAya ora hotA hai / Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 ramaNa mahapi bhakta usa avasthA me yaha zarIra ke kisI eka bhAga me kaise sthAnIkRta kiyA jA sakatA hai ? hRdaya ke lie eka sthAna nizcita karane kA artha yaha hogA ki Apa usa para bhautika sImAeM Aropita kara deM jo samaya aura sthAna se pare hai| ___bhagavAn yaha satya hai, parantu jo vyakti hRdaya kI sthiti ke sambandha me prazna karatA hai vaha apane ko zarIra ke sAtha yA zarIra me astitvamAtra mAnatA hai| cUMki zuddha caitanya ke rUpa me hRdaya ke azarIrI anubhava ke daurAna, santa ko apane zarIra kA tanika bhI jJAna nahIM hotA, vaha usa nirapekSa anubhava ko, apane zarIra ke jJAna ke daurAna prApta eka prakAra kI hRdayAnubhUti smRti dvArA bhautika zarIra kI sImAo ke andara sthAnIkRta kara letA hai| __ bhakta mujha jaise vyaktiyo ke lie jinhe na to hRdaya kA pratyakSa anubhava hai aura na hI pariNAmI smRti hai, isa vipaya ko hRdayagama karanA kucha kaThina pratIta hotA hai / svaya hRdaya kI sthiti ke sambandha me zAyada hama kisI prakAra ke anumAna para nibhara karate haiN| bhagavAn agara hRdaya kI sthiti kA nirdhAraNa anumAna para AdhArita hotA to ajJAnI ke lie bhI yaha vipaya vicAraNIya na hotaa| Apako anumAna para nahI balki nirdhAnta sphuraNA para nibhara karanA paDatA hai / bhakta yaha sphuraNA kise hotI hai ? bhagavAn pratyeka vyakti ko| bhakta kyA bhagavAn mujhe hRdaya kA sphuraNAtmaka jJAna pradAna kareMge ? bhagavAn nahI, hRdaya kA nahIM balki Apake svarUpa ke sambandha meM Apake hRdaya kI sthiti kA / bhakta kyA bhagavAn kA yaha kahanA hai ki maiM sphuraNAtmaka rUpa se bhautika zarIra me hRdaya kI sthiti ko jAnatA hU~? bhagavAna kyo nahI ? bhakta (apanI ora saketa karate hue) kyA zrIbhagavAn vaiyaktika rUpa se merI ora saketa kara raha haiM ? bhagavAna ho / yahI sphuraNA hai / abhI Apane maketa me kaise apanI ora nirdeza kiyA ? kyA Apane apanI agalI apanI chAtI kI ora nahI kI ? yahI ThIka hRdaya-kendra kA sthAna hai| ___ bhavata to kyA hRdaya-kendra ke pratyakSa jJAna kI anupasthiti meM mujhe ima mphuraNA para nibhara rahanA paDegA ? bhagavAna to isama dopa kyA hai ? java eva mvRta jAne vAlA laDakA yaha kahatA hai, "maiMna hI yaha mavAla ThIka-ThIya nikAlA hai," yA jaba vaha Apame Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadeza 153 pUchatA hai, "kyA maiM dauDakara jAU~ aura Apake lie pustaka le jAU~ ?" tava vaha kyA usa sira kI ora saketa karatA hai jisane ThIka savAla nikAlA yA vaha una TAMgo kI ora saketa karatA hai, jo use pustaka lene ke lie jaldI se jaldI le jAyeMgI? nahI, dono hAlato me usakI aMgulI svabhAvata chAtI kI dAhinI ora ko uTha jAtI hai aura isa prakAra isa mahAn satya kI abhivyakti karatI hai ki usame maiM kA srota vahI hai / yaha eka nirdhAnta sphuraNA hai, jo isa prakAra use svaya apanI mora, hRdaya kI ora jo ki AtmA hai, nirdeza karAtI hai / yaha kAya vilakula anaicchika aura sArvalaukika hai, arthAta pratyeka vyakti ke sambandha me yaha satya hai / bhautika zarIra me hRdaya-kendra kI sthiti ke sambandha meM isase vaDA pramANa Apako aura kyA cAhie ? zrIbhagavAn yaha upadeza diyA karate the ki vyakti dAhinI ora hRdaya para ghyAna kedrita karate hue baiThe aura apane se yaha pUche ki 'maiM kauna hU~ ?' java cintana ke samaya vicAra utpanna ho to vyakti ko unakA anusaraNa nahI karanA cAhie, apitu unheM dekhanA cAhie aura pUchanA cAhie, "yaha vicAra kyA hai ? yaha kahA~ se AyA ? aura kise AyA ? mujhe aura maiM kauna hU~ ?' isa prakAra AlocanA karane para pratyeka vicAra lupta ho jAtA hai aura usa mUla 'maiM' ke vicAra kI ora abhimukha hotA hai| agara azuddha vicAra utpanna ho, unake sAtha bhI isI prakAra kA vyavahAra karanA cAhie / sAdhanA bhI vahI kArya karatI hai, jise karane kA dAvA manovizleSaNa karatA hai-yaha avacetana me se azuddhatA ko svaccha karatA hai, ise dina ke prakAza meM lAtA hai aura isakA vinAza kara detA hai|" hAM, sabhI prakAra ke vicAra cintana me paidA hote haiM / yahI kevala ThIka hai, kyoki Apa me jo kucha gupta hotA hai, vaha vAhara A jAtA hai| jaba taka yaha Upara na Aye, isakA kisa prakAra vinAza kiyA jA sakatA hai ?" (maharSoja gaoNspala) isa prakAra ke cintana ke lie sabhI vicAra-rUpa virodhI hote haiM / kabhI- . kabhI koI bhakta zrIbhagavAna se yaha prazna karatA ki kyA vaha Atma-anvepaNa ke daurAna 'maiM vaha hU~' isa sUtra kA yA kisI anya sUtra kA upayoga kara sakatA hai, parantu vaha hamezA isakA niSedha karate the| eka avasara para jaba eka bhakta ne eka ke bAda dUsarA sUtra sujhAyA to unhoMne kahA, "sAkSAtkAra ke sAtha sabhI vicAra asagata haiN| sahI mAga to yaha hai ki apane aura anya mabhI vicAro ko niSkAsita kara do| vicAra eka cIja hai aura sAkSAtkAra vinakula duusrii|" _ 'maiM kauna hU~', isa prazna kA koI uttara nahIM hai| isakA koI uttara ho bhI nahIM mktaa| yaha to 'maiM' ke vicAra kA vinAza karatA hai, jo ki sabhI Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 ramaNa mahapi anya vicAro kA janaka hai aura usa zAnti me praveza karatA hai, jahAM koI vicAra nahIM hotaa| ___ "cintana ke daurAna, anveSaNa ke prabodhaka uttara nahI diye jAne cAhie jaise 'zivo'ham' (maiM ziva hU~) / saccA uttara svayameva AyegA / aha dvArA diyA jAne vAlA koI uttara ThIka nahIM ho sktaa|" prathama adhyAya ke anta me vaNita Atma-jJAna kI dhArA se yaha uttara udbhUta hotA hai, yaha vyakti kI AtmA ko Andolita karatA hai parantu phira bhI avaiyaktika hotA hai / nirantara abhyAsa se isakA punarAvartana hotA hai aura anta me eka sthiti aisI AtI hai jaba ki na kevala cintana ke daurAna balki hamArI vANI aura kriyA meM bhI yaha nirantara virAjamAna rahane lagatA hai phira bhI hame vicAra kA prayoga karanA hai, kyoki aha jJAna vArA ke sAtha sandhi karane kA prayAsa karegA aura agara eka bAra ise sahana kara liyA jAya, to yaha dhIre-dhIre zaktizAlI ho jAyegA aura phira una gaira-yahUdiyo kI taraha jinhe yahUdiyo ne svarga me rahane kI AjJA de dI thI, prabhutva ke lie laDegA / zrIbhagavAn balapUrvaka kahA karate the (udAharaNa ke lie, ziva prakAzam pillaI ko diye gaye apane uttaro me) ki anvepaNa anta taka jArI rahanA cAhie / jo bhI sthitiyAM, jo bhI siddhiyAM, jo bhI indriyAnubhava yA darzana ho, hamezA yaha prazna rahatA hai ki yaha kise hote hai aura antata kevala AtmA raha jAtA hai / vastuta darzana aura siddhiyAM vAdhA siddha ho sakatI haiM, vaha mana ko itane pravala rUpa se jakaDa letI hai jaise ki bhautika zakti yA Ananda ke prati Amakti aura ise isa bhrama me DAla detI hai ki isakA AtmA me rUpAntaraNa ho gayA hai| aura jisa prakAra bhautika zaktiyAM tathA Anando ke sAtha hotA hai, isake lie icchA inakI prApti kI apekSA adhika ghAtaka hotI hai| eka vAra kA jikra hai narasiMha svAmI zrIbhagavAna ke sammukha baiThe hue the aura vivekAnanda ke * jIvana tathA upadezo kA tamila meM anuvAda kara rahe the| isa vIca vaha vikhyAta prasaga AyA jaba zrI rAmakRSNa ke eka sparza ne vivekAnanda ko sabhI vastuA ko eka samajhane kA anubhava pradAna kiyA thaa| isa samaya narasiMha svAmI ke mana me yaha vicAra AyA ki kyA ima prakAra kA anubhava vAchanIya nahIM hai aura kyA dazana yA spaza dvArA zrIbhagavAna isa prakAra kA anubhava unheM pradAna kara makate the / jaisA ki prAya hotA thA, jo prazna unake mana ko jAndolita para rahA thA, vahI prazna umI mamaya eka anya bhakta ne bhI kiyaa| acammAla ne pUchA ki kyA bhakta siddhiyAM prApta kara sakate haiN| yaha vaha samaya thA jaba zrIbhagavAn phaoNrTI vasija maoNna riailiTI kI racanA kara rahe the| pariziSTa sahita unake isa granya ko unake midAna kI cyAsyA samajhA jA sakatA hai Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadeza aura unhoMne prazna ke uttara me eka zloka kI racanA kii|" "zAzvata sattA me lIna rahanA saccI siddhi hai / anya upalabdhiyAM to svapnAvasthA kI vastuo ke samAna haiM / kyA jAgrata avasthA me ve satya siddha hotI haiM ? kyA zAzvata sattA me lIna aura nirdhAnta vyakti ina bAto kI paravAha kareMge ?" / ___ camatkArika zaktiyAM AdhyAtmika patha kI vAghA haiM / siddhiyAM aura unase vaDhakara siddhiyo kI icchA sAdhaka ke mAga kI vAdhA hai| devikAlottaram me, jisakA zrIbhagavAn ne saskRta se tamila meM anuvAda kiyA, ligvA hai "vyakti camatkArI siddhiyo ko, bhale hI vaha use pratyakSata pradAna kI jAye, svIkAra na kare, vaha to una rasso ke samAna haiM, jinase pazu ko vAMdhA jAtA hai aura derasavera vaha vyakti ko adha patana kI ora le jAtI hai| yaha mukti kA mArga nahIM hai| ananta caitanya ke atirikta anyatra isakI upalabdhi nahIM hotii|" isa viSayAntaraNa se hama apane vipaya kI ora Ate haiN| zrIbhagavAna ne Atma-anveSaNa kA kevala cintana ke takanIka rUpa meM hI nahI balki jIvana ke takanIka rUpa me bhI nirdhAraNa kiyA / java unase yaha prazna kiyA gayA ki kyA isakA sadA prayoga kiyA jAnA cAhie yA kevala cintana ke nizcita samaya me, to unhoMne uttara diyA, "hamezA / " isase yaha sUcita hotA hai ki ve sAsArika jIvana kA parityAga karane ke lie nahI kahate the kyoki jo paristhitiyA~ sAdhanA ke mAga kI vAdhAe~ thIM, ve isa prakAra sAdhanA ke sAdhana me parivartita ho jAtI thI / antata , sAdhanA aha para eka prahAra hai aura jaba taka aha AzA aura bhaya meM, mahatvAkAkSA aura vikSobha me, kisI prakAra ke mAveza yA icchA me nimagna hai, taba taka hama kitanA hI cintana kareM hame saphalatA nahI mila sktii| zrIrAma aura rAjA janaka yadyapi sasAra me rahate the tathApi vaha Asakti se mukta the / jisa sAdhu ne zrIbhagavAn para patthara lur3hakAne kA prayatna kiyA thA, vaha Asakti meM Avaddha thA hAlAMki usane sasAra kA parityAga kara diyA thaa| ___ sAtha hI, isakA yaha atha nahIM ki vinA kisI Andolana kI yojanA ke nibhvAtha kAya hI paryApta hai kyoki maha sUkSma aura AgrahI hai aura yaha una kriyAo me zaraNa le legA, jinakA uddezya ise naSTa karanA hai, jaise ise namratA yA tapazcaryA me abhimAna kI anubhUti hotI hai| Atma anvepaNa dainika kiyA hai| vicAra Ane para apane se yaha prazna karanA ki 'maiM kauna hU~', Andolana kI eka prabhAvazAlI yojanA hai| jaba eka anudvegAtmaka vicAra para isakA prayoga kiyA jAya, jaise kisI pustaka yA philma ke sambandha me kisI kI sammati, to aisA pratIta na ho, parantu jaba imakA prayoga udvegAtmaka vicAra para kiyA jAtA hai, isakA pravala prabhAva hotA Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi hai aura yaha Avezo kI jaDa para kuThArAghAta karatA hai| eka vyakti kA apamAna kiyA gayA hai aura vaha Akroza anubhava karatA hai--kisakA apamAna kiyA gayA aura kauna Akroza anubhava karatA hai ? kauna praphullita yA nirAza hai, kruddha yA harSollasita hai ? eka vyakti divA-svapno kI duniyA me vicarane lagatA hai yA vijayo ke svapna dekhatA hai aura usI prakAra apane aha kA prasAra karatA jAtA hai, jisa prakAra cintana isakA sakocana / isa avasara para vicAra kI talavAra ko bAhara nikAlane aura isa bandhana ko kATane ke lie zakti aura sphUti kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| jIvana kI gatividhiyo me bhI zrIbhagavAn ne vicAra ke sAtha-sAtha devI icchA ke prati samapaNa kA Adeza diyaa| unhoMne usa vyakti kI, jo yaha socatA hai ki vaha apanA bhAra aura dAyitva svaya vahana kiye hue hai, tulanA gADI me yAtrA karane vAle usa yAtrI se kI, jo gADI me apanA sAmAna svaya uThAne kA Agraha karatA hai| hAlAMki gADI ise sAtha-sAtha uThAye jA rahI hai aura buddhimAna yAtrI apanA sAmAna paTTe para rakha detA hai aura ArAma se baiTha jAtA hai / sabhI Adeza aura udAharaNa jo zrIbhagavAn dete the ve svAthavRtti ke hrAsa tathA 'maiM kartA hU~', isa bhrama ke nivAraNa para kendrita the / eka vAra prasiddha kAgresI kAyakartA jamanAlAla bajAja Azrama me Aye aura zrIbhagavAn se pUchane lage "kyA svarAja ke lie icchA ucita hai ?" zrIbhagavAn ne uttara diyA, "hA~, lakSya ke lie nirantara kArya vyakti ke dRSTikoNa ko vyApaka banA detA hai, jisase vaha dhIre-dhIre apane deza me lIna ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra ke vyakti kA laya vAchanIya hai aura yaha kama niSkAma karma hai|" jamanAlAlajI ko vaDI prasannatA huI ki unhone zrIbhagavAn se apana rAjanItika dhyeyo kI svIkRti prApta kara lI hai| unhone zrIbhagavAna se nizcita AzvAsana prApta karane kI icchA se yaha prazna kiyA jo ki takasagata pratIta hotA thA, "agara nirantara magharSa aura mahAn validAna ke uparAnta svagaja milatA hai to kyA isase vyakti kA praphullita honA nyAyocita nahIM hai?" parantu unhe nigaza honA paDA / "nahI, maghapa ke daurAna, ume ucca sattA ke prati mamapaNa kara denA cAhie, umakI zakti ko madA apane mammumba rakhanA cAhie aura kabhI nahIM bhulAnA caahie| taba vaha me pUnA mamA makatA hai ? ume apane kAya ke pariNAmo kI bhI cintA nahIM karanI caahie| tabhI yaha niSkAma kama banatA hai|" bahana kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki vyakti ke kAya yA pariNAma bhagavAn para nibhara karatA hai, use to kevala zuddha aura ni mvAtha bhAva me hame sampanna karanA Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadeza 157 hai / isake atirikta, binA kisI svAtha ke, nyAya kAya ke niSpAdana dvArA, dRzya pariNAmo ke atirikta, adhika zaktizAlI kintu sUkSma rUpa se, vyakti dUsaro ko bhI lAbha pahuMcAtA hai| vaha apane ko pratyakSa rUpa se bhI lAbha pahuMcAtA hai / vastuta niHsvArtha kArya ko saccA baiMka khAtA kahA jA sakatA hai| yaha zubha pharmoM kA sagraha hai jisase vyakti ke bhaviSya kA nirmANa hotA hai| isa prakAra ke udAharaNa meM eka Agantuka dvArA prazna kiye jAne para, zrIbhagavAn ne yaha samajhAyA ki kisa prakAra kI mAnasika vRtti sAmAjika yA rAjanItika gatividhi ko saccI sAdhanA banA sakatI hai| parantu unhone apane bhaktoM ko isa prakAra kI gatividhiyo meM nimagna hone se nirutsAhita kiyaa| yahI paryApta thA ki vaha jIvana meM apane kAryoM ko zuddha aura ni svArtha bhAva se kara, nyAmya kAya ko kevala isalie kareM ki yaha nyAyya hai / yadyapi sasAra kI vatamAna avasthA azAnta hai, yaha eka vistRta samasvaratA kA bhAga hai, aura Atma jJAna ke vikAsa dvArA vyakti isa samasvaratA ko jAna sakatA hai tathA ghaTanA-krama ko parivartita karane ke prayAso kI apekSA adhika samasvara prabhAva DAla sakatA hai| isa viSaya me zrIbhagavAn ko zikSA, pAla vraNTana ke sAtha vArtAlApa meM magrahIta hai pAla aNTana kyA mahapi sasAra ke bhaviSya ke sambandha me apanI sammati deMge kyoki hama vahe nAjuka daura me se gujara rahe haiM ? bhagavAn Apa bhaviSya ke sambandha me kyoM cintita hote haiM ? Apa apane vatamAna ko bhI ThIka taraha se nahIM jaante| vatamAna kA dhyAna rakheM aura mavipya apanA dhyAna svaya rakha legaa| pAla braNTana kyA sasAra zIghra hI maitrI aura pArasparika sahAyatA ke navayuga me praveza karegA yA yaha avyavasthA aura yuddha ke garta me giregA ? bhagavAn sasAra meM eka hI sattA hai jo isa zAsana para karatI hai aura sasAra kI dekhabhAla karanA usakA hI kAya hai| jisane isa sasAra ko jIvana pradAna kiyA hai, vaha yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki kisa prakAra isakI dekhabhAla kI jAya / vaha isa sasAra kA bhAra uThAye hue hai, Apa nahI / pAla aNTana agara vyakti niSpakSa hokara bhI cAro ora dRSTipAta kare, to bhI usake lie yaha jAnanA kaThina hai ki yaha dayAmaya dRSTi kahAM se AtI hai| bhagavAn jaise Apa svaya hoMge, vaisA hI yaha sasAra Apako dikhAyI daMgA / apane ko samajhe vinA sasAra ko samajhane ke prayAsa kA kyA lAbha ? yaha eka aimA prazna hai, jisa para satyAnveSiyo ko vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / loga isa prakAra ke prazno para apanI zakti kA apavyaya karate haiN| Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 ramaNa mahApa hai aura yaha Avezo kI jaDa para kuThArAghAta karatA hai / eka vyakti kA apamAna kiyA gayA hai aura vaha Akroza anubhava karatA hai - kisakA apamAna kiyA gayA aura kauna Akroza anubhava karatA hai ? kauna praphullita yA nirAza hai, kruddha yA harSollasita hai ? eka vyakti divA svapno kI duniyA meM vicarane lagatA hai yA vijayo ke svapna dekhatA hai aura usI prakAra apane aha kA prasAra karatA jAtA hai, jisa prakAra cintana isakA sakocana / isa avasara para vicAra kI talavAra ko bAhara nikAlane aura isa bandhana ko kATane ke lie zakti aura sphUrti kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / jIvana kI gatividhiyo me bhI zrIbhagavAn ne vicAra ke sAtha-sAtha de icchA ke prati samarpaNa kA Adeza diyA / unhoMne usa vyakti kI, jo yaha socatA hai ki vaha apanA bhAra aura dAyitva svayaM vahana kiye hue hai, tulanA gADI me yAtrA karane vAle usa yAtrI se kI, jo gADI me apanA sAmAna svaya uThAne kA Agraha karatA hai / hAlAMki gADI ise sAtha-sAtha uThAye jA rahI hai aura buddhimAna yAtrI apanA sAmAna paTTe para rakha detA hai aura ArAma se baiTha jAtA hai / sabhI Adeza aura udAharaNa jo zrIbhagavAn dete the ve svArthavRtti ke hrAsa tathA 'maiM kartA haiM, isa bhrama ke nivAraNa para kendrita the / eka vAra prasiddha kAgresI kAryakartA jamanAlAla bajAja Azrama me Aye aura zrIbhagavAn se pUchane lage "kyA svarAja ke lie icchA ucita hai ?" zrIbhagavAn ne uttara diyA, "hA~, lakSya ke lie nirantara kAya vyakti ke dRSTikoNa ko vyApaka banA detA hai, jisase vaha dhIre-dhIre apane deza me lIna ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra ke vyakti kA laya vAchanIya hai aura yaha karma niSkAma karma hai / " jamanAlAlajI ko baDI prasannatA huI ki unhone zrIbhagavAn se apane rAjanItika dhyeyo kI svIkRti prApta kara lI hai| unhone zrIbhagavAn se nizcita AzvAsana prApta karane kI icchA se yaha prazna kiyA jo ki tarkasagata pratIta hotA thA, "agara nirantara sagharSa aura mahAn validAna ke uparAnta svarAja milatA hai to kyA isase vyakti kA praphullita honA nyAyocita nahI hai ?" parantu unheM nirAza honA paDA / "nahI, sagharSa ke daurAna, use ucca sattA ke prati samarpaNa kara denA cAhie, usakI zakti ko sadA apane sammukha rakhanA cAhie aura kabhI nahI bhulAnA cAhie / taba vaha kaise phUlA samA sakatA hai ? use apane kArya ke pariNAmo kI bhI cintA nahI karanI cAhie / tabhI yaha niSkAma kama banatA hai / " kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki vyakti ke kAya kA pariNAma bhagavAn para nirbhara karatA hai, use to kevala zuddha aura ni svAtha bhAva se ise sampanna karanA Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadeza 157 hai| isake atirikta, binA kisI svAtha ke, tyAma kArya ke niSpAdana dvAga, dRzya pariNAmo ke atirikta, adhika zaktizAlI kintu mUkSma rUpa se, vyakti dUsaroM ko bhI lAbha pahu~cAtA hai| vaha apane ko pratyakSa rUpa se bhI lAbha pahuMcAtA hai / vastuta nisvArtha kAya ko saccA vaka khAtA kahA jA sakatA hai| yaha zubha karmoM kA saMgraha hai jisase vyakti ke bhaviSya kA nirmANa hotA hai| ___isa prakAra ke udAharaNa meM eka Agantuka dvArA prazna kiye jAne para, zrIbhagavAna ne yaha samajhAyA ki kisa prakAra kI mAnasika vRtti mAmAjika yA gajanItika gatividhi ko saccI sAdhanA banA sakatI hai| parantu unhone apane bhaktoM ko isa prakAra kI gatividhiyoM meM nimagna hone me nirutmAhita kiyA / yahI paryApta thA ki yaha jIvana meM apane kAryoM ko zuddha aura nimbAtha bhAva ye kareM, nyAyya kAya ko kevala isalie kareM ki yaha nyAyya hai / yapi mamAra vI vatamAna avasthA azAnta hai, yaha eka vistRta mamambaratA kA bhAga hai, yora Atma jJAna ke vikAsa dvArA vyakti isa mamasvaratA ko jAna makatA hai tathA ghaTanA kama ko parivartita karane ke prayAso kI apekSA adhika mamambara prabhAva DAla sakatA hai| isa viSaya me zrIbhagavAna kI zikSA, pAla aNTana ke mAtha vArtAlApa meM saMgrahIta hai __pAla brapTana kyA maharSi samAra ke bhaviSya ke sambandha meM apanI mammati daMge kyoki hama baDe nAjuka daura me se gujara rahe haiM ? bhagavAna Apa bhaviSya ke sambandha meM kyo cintita hote haiM / Apa apane vatamAna ko bhI ThIka taraha se nahIM jaante| batamAna kA yAna rakheM aura bhaviSya apanA dhyAna svaya rakha legaa| pAla aNTana kyA sasAra zIghra hI maitrI aura pAramparina mahAyatA ke navayuga meM praveza karegA yA yaha avyavasthA aura yuddha ke gata me giregaa| __ bhagavAn samAra meM eka hI sattA hai jo isa mAmana para karatI hai aura mamAra kI dekhabhAla karanA usakA hI kAya hai / jisana ima sasArakA jIvana pradAna kiyA hai, vaha yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki kisa prakAra isakI samAlI jAya / vaha isa sasAra kA bhAra uThAye hue hai, Apa nhiiN| pAla aNTana agara vyakti niSpakSa hokara bhI cArA ra pripAta AtI hai| kare, to bhI usake lie yaha jAnanA kAThana hai ki yaha dayAmaya deSTi vAna bhagavAna jaise Apa svaya hAge, vaisA hI yaha masAra apane ko samajhe vinA masAra ko mamAna ve prayAsa kA kyA sAma? sAta hai, jisa para matyA veSiyoM kA vicAra karana kI AvazyakatA nahI hai| loga isa prakAra ke praznoM para apanI zakti kA pa - . Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 ramaNa maharSi pahale apane sacce svarUpa kA patA lagAo phira Apa sasAra ke vAstavika svarUpa ko samajha skeNge| ___ hame isa vAta kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki isa antima vAkya me zrIbhagavAn 'apane' zabda kA prayoga kara rahe haiM, jisakA artha aha se hai aura jise praznakartA apane para Aropita kara rahA hai / vAstavika AtmA masAra kA bhAga nahI hai balki paramAtmA aura sRSTikartA kA bhAga hai| ___ jIvana kI gatividhiyo me Atma-anveSaNa ke prayoga ke lie Adeza kA atha, isake paramparAgata prayoga kA vistAra aura hamAre yuga kI AvazyakatAo ke prati samAyojana thaa| cintana ke rUpa me apane pratyakSa prayoga se yaha sAdhanA kA zuddhatama aura sarvAdhika prAcIna rUpa hai| yadyapi zrIbhagavAna ko yaha svata sphUti tathA anupadiSTa rUpa me prApta huA tathApi yaha prAcIna Rpiyo kI paramparA me hai / RSi vasiSTha ne likhA hai " 'maiM kauna hU~' yaha anveSaNa AtmA kI talAza hai aura vaha agni hai jo dhAraNA sambandhI vicAra kI viSAkta vRddhi ke bIja ko jalA detI hai|" pahale yaha vizuddha jJAna-mAga ke rUpa me thA, yaha sabase sarala tathA sabase mahAna thA, yaha antima rahasya yA jo kevala vizuddha prajJAvAno ko diyA jAtA thA aura ve sasAra kI cintAo se pare nirantara cintana me jisakA anusaraNa karate the| dUsarI ora kama mAga unake lie thA jo sasAra me rahate the aura bhagavadgItA ke anusAra karmoM ke phala me Asakta hue vinA, ni svAtha bhAva se, ahakAra-rahita hokara dUsaro kI sevA karate the| ina do mArgoM ke milana se eka naye mArga kA nirmANa kiyA gayA hai, jo hamAre yuga kI nayI paristhitiyo ke anurUpa hai| Azrama yA kandarA kI taraha kAryAlaya yA vakazApa me vAdhya kamakANDa kA Apa cAhe pAlana kareM yA na kareM, mauna bhAva se isa mAga kA anusaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| isake lie Apako cintana ke lie kucha samaya nikAlanA hogA aura phira dina bhara smaraNa karanA hogaa| saiddhAntika rUpa se, antima aura atyanta guhya mAga kI khulI ghopaNA aura hamAre yuga ke sAtha isake samAyojana dvArA ImAmasIha ke isa kathana kI ki 'anta me gupta rahasya kA udghATana ho jAegA' puSTi ho jAtI hai| yahI zrIbhagavAn ne kiyA thaa| vastuta yaha nayA mArga jJAna mAga aura bhakti mAga ke milana se kucha adhika hai / yaha bhakti bhI hai kyoki yaha zuddha prema kI sRSTi karatA hai-AtmA aura Antarika guru ke lie prema, jo ki bhagavAna kA prema hai, paramAtmA kA prema hai / zrIbhagavAna ne maharSIja gaoNspala me kahA hai "zAzvata, agvaNDa tathA prAkRtika rUpa se AtmalInatA kI avasthA jJAna hai / AtmalInatA ke lie Apako AtmA me prema karanA hogA / cUMki bhagavAn vastuta AtmA haiM, isalie Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadeza 156 Atma-prema bhagavadprema hai aura vahI bhakti hai| isa prakAra jJAna aura bhakti eka hI vastu haiN|" __zrIbhagavAn ne jima jJAna aura bhakti kA upadeza diyA, ve vilakula bhinna mAga pratIta ho sakate haiM, parantu ve eka-dUsare ke adhika nikaTa haiM aura dono eka-dUsare kA niSedha nahIM karate / vastuta ve uparyukta samanvita varNita mArga me ekIkRta ho sakate haiN| eka ora, vAhya guru ke prati mamapaNa, usakI kRpA ke kAraNa Antarika guru kI ora le jAtA hai, vicAra kA uddezya imI kI talAza hai, aura dUsarI aura vicAra zAnti tathA samarpaNa kI ora le jAtA hai| dono mAga pratyakSa mAnamika zAnti ke lie prayatnazIla hai, bheda itanA hai ki jJAna mAga meM vyakti vAhya guru ke prati aura bhakti mAga me Antarika guru ke prati adhika abhimukha hotA hai / mAdhanA kI apratyakSa viSiyoM mAnasika zakti ko adhika sudRDha banAtI haiM tAki vyakti AtmA ke sammukha samapaNa kara sake aura isI kI ora thIbhagavAn ne isa prakAra nirdeza kiyA thA, "cora ko pakar3ane ke lie jo ki vaha svaya hai, cora mAno sipAhI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai|" ni sandeha yaha satya hai ki samapaNa karane se pUrva mana ko zakti sampanna aura zuddha banAnA hogA, parantu vicAra ke prayoga ke sAtha, bhagavAna kI kRpA se yaha kArya svata ho jAtA hai| eka vAra kRSNa jIvarajanI nAmaka eka bhakta ne isake sambandha me zrIbhagavAna se prapana kiyA "grantho me aisA likhA hai ki Atma-sAkSAtkAra kI taiyArI ke lie vyakti ko apane me sabhI acche yA devI guNo kA vikAsa karanA caahie|" ___zrIbhagavAn ne uttara dimA "mabhI acche yA divya guNa jJAna meM sammilita haiM aura sabhI bure yA yApturI guNa ajJAna meM sammilita hai / jJAnodaya hone para sabhI ajAna calA jAtA hai aura sabhI daivI guNa svata A jAte haiN| agara koI vyakti jJAnI hai to vaha asatya nahIM bola sakatA aura na koI galata kAma kara sakatA hai| nissandeha, kaI granthoM meM aisA likhA hai ki vyakti ko eka ke vAda dUsare guNa kA vikAma karanA cAhie aura isa prakAra antima mokSa ke lie taiyArI karanI cAhie parantu jJAna yA vicAra mAga kA anumaraNa karane vAlo ke lie, divya guNA kI prApti ke nimitta unakI sAdhanA hI paryApta hai| unheM aura kucha karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|" virUpAkSa adhi se hI mahA~pa isa prakAra ke uttara diyA karate the jo ki ghoramaNa gItA ke nAma meM prakAzita haiN| vahala se bhakto ne anya upAyo kA bhI mAzraya liyA, jaise dhArmika anuSThAna aura prANAyAma ( ma phevala vicAra ke prayoga se pUrva taiyArI ke rUpa meM ina upAyA kA Azraya liyA jAtA hai balki Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 ramaNa maharSi kaI udAharaNo meM ve sAtha-sAtha calate haiN| bahuta se bhakto ne zrIbhagavAn se kahA ki unhone kisI guru dvArA nirdiSTa ina upAyo kA Azraya liyA thA yA vaha inake prayoga ke lie zrIbhagavAna kI svIkRti cAhate the| zrIbhagavAn ne bhakto kI vAto ko kRpApUrvaka sunA tathA apanI svIkRti pradAna kI / parantu agara kisI bhakta ko yaha upAya bAdhaka pratIta huA to zrIbhagavAn ne usase bhI sahamati prakaTa kii| eka bhakta ne unheM batAyA ki aba use anya upAyo se jinakA usane pahale prayoga kiyA, use koI sahArA nahI milatA thA / usane una upAyo kA parityAga karane ke lie unakI svIkRti cAhI / unhone uttara diyA, "hAM, anya saba upAya kevala vicAra kI ora le jAte haiN|" ___ kabhI-kabhI aisA pratIta hotA thA ki bahuta kama loga vicAra kA prayoga karane kI AkAkSA rakhate the / vastuta Azrama me Ane vAle bahuta se vyaktiyo ke lie jo jIvana ke rahasyo kI vyAkhyA yA zAnti yA caritra ke zuddhIkaraNa aura dRDhIkaraNa ke nimitta kisI anuzAsana ke lie kahate the, advaita midvAnta yA Atma-anveSaNa kI sAdhanA ke AcaraNa kA siddhAnta durUha thaa| isIlie satahI darzaka ko yaha dekhakara nirAzA yA vikSobha hotA thA ki ina vyaktiyo ko zAnti kA prasAda nahI milaa| parantu satahI darzako ko hI aisA anubhava hotA thA kyoki jo vyakti jitane adhika nikaTa se dekhatA thA, vaha isa pariNAma para pahuMcatA thA ki vAstavika uttara zAbdika nahIM balki mauna prabhAva hai jo praznakartA ke mana ko Andolita karatA hai| apanI vyAkhyAo me zrIbhagavAn antima satya ke prati anurakta the jise kevala jJAnI hI jAnatA hai| vaha isa siddhAnta ko mAnate the ki bhinnatA se, atIta hone ke kAraNa, jJAnI koI samvanva nahI rakhatA aura isIlie vaha kisI ko apanA ziSya nahI kahatA / usakI mauna kRpA, mana para isa prakAra kA prabhAva DAlatI hai ki vaha apane vikAsa ke lie sarvAdhika upayukta upAyo ko DhUMDha letA hai, pahale aise bhakto kI carcA kI gayI hai jinhoMne kevala samarpaNa karane aura mana ko zAnta rakhane kA yatna kiyA / "guru kI kRpA samudra ke samAna hai| agara koI vyakti eka pyAlA lekara AtA hai, to use kevala eka pyAlA hI milegaa| samudra ke dAridraya kI zikAyata karane kA koI lAbha nahI / jitanA hI vahA pAtra hogA utanA hI adhika jala usame aayegaa| yaha pUrNata uma para nirbhara karatA hai|" ___ eka vRddha phreMca mahilA, jo eka AzramavAmI bhakta kI mAtA thI, Azrama dekhane AyI / na to vaha dazana mamajhatI thI aura na unhoMne isake samajhane kI koI ceSTA kI, parantu Azrama me Agamana ke samaya se hI vaha maccI kaitholika vana gyii| unhoMne yaha svIkAra kiyA ki yaha parivatana zrIbhagavAn ke Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadeza prabhAva ke kAraNa hai| zAbdika vyAkhyAo kI apekSA isa prakAra ke vikAsa zrIbhagavAn kI zikSA ke sAra tattva the / zrIbhagavAn kI sadA vaddhamAna kRpA bhakto ko unake adhikAdhika nikaTa lA rahI thI aura isa prakAra bhakti ke mAdhyama se unake hRdayo ko vicAra ke lie taiyAra kara rahI thii| na kevala bhakto kA balki Akasmika Agantuko kA bhI aisA anubhava thA ki antima varSoM meM zrIbhagavAna kA ceharA atyanta komala aura dIptimAna ho gayA thaa| prema ke mAdhyama se vaha jJAna kI ora le jAte the, jisa prakAra ki jJAna ke mAdhyama se vicAra prema kI ora le jAtA hai| unake prati bhakti mana ko Atmonmukha karatI thI jisa prakAra ki AtmA kI talAza vyakti ke hRdaya meM asIma prema ko jAgarita karatI hai| eka bhakta ne zrIbhagavAna kA isa prakAra vaNana kiyA hai "unake cehare ko dekheM, yaha itanA AkarSaka, itanA sadaya aura itanA buddhi vaibhava sayata hai, parantu sAtha hI isa para navajAta zizu kA bholApana jhalakatA hai| ve jo kucha jJAtavya hai, saba jAnate haiN| unake dazano se hRdaya me eka taraga utpanna hotI hai| aisA lagatA hai mere astitva kA, mere bAhyAbhimukha hRdaya kA rUpAntaraNa ho rahA hai| hRdaya meM bAra-bAra yaha bhAvanA uThatI hai ki maiM kauna hU~? aura isa prakAra prema atvepaNa kI ora le jAtA hai|" jima prakAra bhagavAn vANI aura lekhana dvArA sAdhanA ke takanIka kA vaNana karate the, usa prakAra anya zikSaka nahIM krte| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki isa prakAra kA takanIka kevala tabhI prabhAvazAlI hotA hai jaba isa takanIka ke prayoktA ko, usake guru dvArA vaha upadeza rUpa meM diyA jaaye| isa viSaya me zrIbhagavAn kI navIna paddhati ke kAraNa yaha prazna paidA hotA hai ki vicAra kaise vyakti meM praveza kara sakatA hai, guru dvArA vyaktigata rUpa me anupadiSTa sAdhanA kisa prakAra bhakta meM praveza kara sakatI hai| __ zrIbhagavAn ne svayaM isa sAvalaukika parampaga kI puSTi kI ki sAdhanA kI paddhati kevala tabhI ucita hai jaba ki guru dvArA upadiSTa ho / jaba eka vAra unase yaha prazna kiyA gayA ki kyA vyakti kisI prakAra sIle gadhe mantrI se lAbha uThA sakatA hai| to unhoMne uttara diyA, "nahIM, use mantrI kI dIkSA dI jAnI caahie|" phira kaise unhone khule rUpa meM vicAra kI vyAkhyA kI aura kabhI-kabhI jinAsuo se apane atho meM likhita vyAkhyAo kA adhyayana karane ke lie mahA ? isakA ekamAtra uttara yahI hai ki vaha tiruvannAmalAI meM unake nikaTa jAne vAle kucha vyaktiyo ke guru mAtra hI nahIM haiN| ve guru se baDhakara haiM / unaSA apane bhaktoM para adhikAra hai, isalie unhoMne isakI svIkRti dii| Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 ramaNa maharSi Aja AdhyAtmika dRSTi se andhakArAvacchanna isa yuga me javaki aneka bhaktajana guru kI talAza me haiM aura guru kA milanA bahuta kaThina hai bhagavAn ne svaya sadguru aura divya mArgadazaka ke rUpa me una bhakto ke lie avatAra liyA jo unakI caraNa-zaraNa me aaye| unhoMne usa sAdhanA kI ghopaNA kI jo sabake lie sahaja hai / unakI kRpA se sabhI isa mAdhanA me pUre utarate hai| vicAra kA prayoga kevala unhI vyaktiyo taka sImita nahI thA jo tiruvannAmalAI jA sakate the| yaha kevala hinduo taka bhI sImita nahIM thA / zrIbhagavAn kI zikSA sabhI dharmoM kA sAra hai, yaha khule rUpa me guhya vastu kI ghoSaNA karatI hai / advaita tAovAda aura vauddha ghama kA kendrIya tattva hai| Antarika guru kA siddhAnta apane pUrNa artha me, 'IsA Apa me virAjamAna haiM', kA siddhAnta hai| yaha vicAra islAmI siddhAnta ke antima satya kI ora le jAtA hai, 'bhagavAn ke atirikta koI devatA nahI, paramAtmA ke atirikta koI AtmA nhiiN'| zrIbhagavAn dharmoM ke pArasparika bhedo se pare the| hindU grantha unhe upalabdha the, isalie unhone unakA adhyayana kiyA aura unakI zabdAvalI ke anusAra vyAkhyA kI / parantu jaba unase prazna kiye jAte to ve dUsare dharmoM kI zabdAvalI me bhI vyAkhyA karane ke lie prastuta rahate the| jisa sAdhanA kA unhoMne upadeza diyA, vaha kisI dharma para nibhara nahI hai| na kevala hindU unake pAsa Ate the balki vauddha, IsAI, muslima, yahUdI aura pArasI sabhI Ate the aura ve kisI se dharma-parivatana ke lie nahI kahate the| guru ke prati ananya bhakti aura usakI kRpA kA bhakta ke prati pravAha pratyeka dhama kA sAratattva aura Atma-anveSaNa sabhI dharmoM kA antima satya hai / Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pandrahavAM adhyAya bhaktajana sAmAnyata bhaktajana bahuta sAmAnya loga the| sabhI vidvAna yA bauddhika nahIM the| tathya to yaha hai ki bahudhA aisA dekhane meM AtA thA ki apane siddhAntoM meM lIna koI buddhivAdI jIvita satya ke dAna karane meM asaphala ho jAtA aura maTaka jAtA / javaki koI sarala aura sIdhA-sAdA vyakti sthira rahatA, pUjA karatA aura apanI saccI lagana se bhagavAna kA kRpA-bhAjana banatA / Atma-anvepaNa ko zAna-mAga kahate hai, isalie kabhI-kabhI aisA khyAla kiyA jAtA hai ki buddhivAdI hI kevala isakA anusaraNa kara sakate haiM / parantu jisa cIz2a kI AvazyakatA hai vaha hArdika bhAva hai na ki saiddhAntika jJAna / saiddhAntika jJAna sahAyaka ho sakatA hai parantu yaha bAdhaka bhI middha ho sakatA hai| zrIbhagavAna ne likhA "una vyaktiyo ke jJAna kA kyA lAbha jo apane se yaha prazna nahIM karate ki 'hama zikSito kA janma kahA~ se huA hai ?' aura isa prakAra bhAgya-rekhAo ko miTAne kA prayAsa nahIM krte| unhoMne apane ko eka grAmophona ke samAna banA diyA hai| aruNAcala ! isake atirikta ve aura kyA haiM ? jJAna ke vAvajUda jinakA ahamAva nahIM gayA unakI mukti nahIM hogI parantu azikSita vyaktiyoM kI mukti ho jaaygii|" (saplImeNTarI phaoNrTI prasija, 35-36) / bhAgya rekhAo ko meTane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki hindU vicAradhArA ke anusAra, manuSya kA bhAgya usake mastaka para likhA hai aura use kama bandhana se mukta honA hai| pAMcaveM adhyAya me jo kucha kahA gayA hai, usakI isase puSTi hotI hai ki bhAgya ke siddhAnta se prayala kI sambhAvanA yA isake lie AvazyakatA kA lopa nahIM ho jaataa| mAna mvaya meM deya nahIM hai, jisa prakAra ki bhautika sampatti aura mAnamika zakliyo nahIM hai, kintu inake lie icchA aura iname Asakti nindanIya hai| ye vyakti ko andhA banA detI haiM aura sacce lakSya se pathabhraSTa kara detI haiN| jamA ki eka pUrvodaghRta prAcIna grantha me mAnasika zaktiyo ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai, ve pazu ko bAMdhane ke lie rajju ke sadRza haiM / sAdhanA ke lie pratibhA Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 ramaNa mahapi nahI sacAI kI, siddhAnta nahI prajJA kI, abhimAna nahI namratA kI AvazyakatA hai / vizeSata, jaba sabhA bhavana me gIta gAye jAte the taba yaha bAta pratyakSa dekhane me AtI thI / zrIbhagavAn kisI prasiddha vyakti me kama dilacaspI pradarzita karate the parantu jo vyakti tanmaya hokara bhakti bhAva se gAtA usa para unakI kRpA-dRSTi hotI / svabhAvata zrIbhagavAn ke bhakto me hinduo kI sakhyA sabase adhika thI, parantu anya dharmAvalamvI bhI the| zrI pAla braTana ne apanI pustaka, e saca ina sITa iNDiyA ke mAdhyama se sasAra me zrIbhagavAn ke jJAna kA jitanA prasAra kiyA utanA kisI aura vyakti ne nahI kiyA / bAda ke varSoM me Azrama me yA usake nikaTa sthAyI AvAsiyo me nimna mahAnubhAva the vizAlakAya, dayAlu aura gambhIra AvAja vAle mejara caiDavika, tez2a svabhAva kI bhavya vyaktitva vAlI pArasI mahilA zrImatI jAleyAra khAna, IrAka ke zAnta aura sarala hRdaya esa0 esa0 kohena, muslima zAnozaukata vAle, phArasI ke sevA-nivRtta prophesara DaoN0 hAphiz2a saiyada / amarIkA, phAsa, jarmanI, hAlaiNDa, cekoslovAkiyA, polaiNDa Adi dezo se lambI yA choTI avadhi ke lie Azrama me bhaktajana Ate rahate the / zrIbhagavAn kA eka taruNa samvandhI vizvanAthana san 1923 me 16 varSa kI avasthA me Azrama me AyA thA / yaha usakA prathama Agamana nahI thA, parantu isa vAra jaise hI vaha sabhA bhavana meM praviSTa huA, zrIbhagavAn ne usase pUchA, "kyA tumane apane mAtA-pitA se AjJA le lI hai prazna isa vAta kA sUcaka thA ki isa vAra vaha Azrama me rahane ke lie AyA hai / umane svIkAra kiyA ki vaha svayaM bhagavAn kI taraha pIche eka patra likha kara chor3a AyA hai parantu usame yaha nahI likhA ki vaha kahA~ jA rahA hai / bhagavAn ne usase apane parivAra vAlo ke nAma eka patra likhavAyA parantu kimI taraha usake pitA ko yaha AbhAsa ho gayA ki vaha Azrama gayA hai aura ve isa viSaya me vAtacIta karane ke lie vahAM cale Aye / vaha khule dila se bAta karane ke lie Aye the / unhone svAmI ko bahuta prazasA muna rakhI thI parantu vaha unheM eka taraNa sambandho ke rUpa me veMkaTaramaNa hI jAnate the / svabhAvata unake lie bhagavAn kI divya vyakti ke rUpa me kalpanA karanA kaThina thA / bhagavAn kI upasthiti me Ane para, unakA zarIra bhaya aura sammAna kI bhAvanA se kA~pane lagA aura anAyAsa hI unakA mastaka bhagavAn ke caraNo me nata ho gayA / d d d unake muMha se sAzcarya ekAeka yaha zabda nikala paDe "pahale ve vekTaramaNa kA to yahA~ koI cihna hI nahI dikhAyI detA / " Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhaktajana 165 zrIbhagavAna ha~sa paDe "oha | vaha vyakti / vaha to kabhI kA lupta ho gyaa|" eka bAra vizvanAthana se bAteM karate samaya zrIbhagavAna ne apane vinodI svabhAva me kahA, "kama se kama ghara choDate samaya tuma saskRta to jAnate the, parantu jaba maiMne ghara choDA, maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA thaa|" ___ Azrama me anya vyakti bhI the jo saskRta jAnate the aura jinhoMne dhamagrantho kA adhyayana kiyA thaa| iname eka riTAyarDa prophesara veMkaTaramaiyA the| jo sAdhu vana gaye the aura jinhone kucha vaSa taka Azrama kI DAyarI rakhI thI yaha DAyarI Azrama ke 'TaoNksa vida dI mahapi' nAma se prakAzita kI hai / isake atirikta skUla adhyApaka sundareza aiyyara bhI, jinakA pahale jikra kiyA gayA hai, aura jo tiruva nAmalAI me adhyApana-kAya karate the, saskRta jAnate the / ___ jisa vapa Azrama me vizvanAthana Aye usI varSa murugAnAra bhI aaye| unakA sthAna pramukha tamila kaviyo me thaa| zrIbhagavAn svaya kaI vAra unakI kavitAoM kI carcA karate yA unakA pATha karavAte / murugAnAra ne hI, 'phaoNrTI vasija' kA pustaka rUpa me sagraha kiyA thA aura unhone una para tamila me eka vidvatApUrNa TippaNI bhI likhI hai| saMgItajJa rAmasvAmI aiyyara ava bhI eka purAne bhakta haiN| vaha zrIbhagavAn se umra me baDe the| vaha pahale-pahale sana 1907 me bhagavAn ke pAsa Aye the| unhone bhagavAn kI prazasti me gIta-racanA bhI kii| rAmasvAmI pillaI san 1911 me, jaba ve yuvaka the sIdhe kAleja se Azrama meM Aye the aura vaha vahA~ rahe / vizvanAthana aura murugAnAra kI taraha unhoMne sAghu kA vepa dhAraNa kara liyA, parantu unhoMne bhakti aura sevA mAga kA Azraya liyaa| eka vAra, san 1947 me pahADI para Tahalate samaya zrIbhagavAn ke paira meM patthara se coTa laga gyiiN| agale dina vRddha parantu yuvakocita sphUti aura utsAha se sampanna rAmasvAmI pillaI ne pahAhI kI aura sIThiyAM banAne kA kAya zurU kara diyaa| unhone akele hI prAta se lekara sAya taka nirantara kArya kiyaa| jaba taka ki vaha mAga pUrA nahIM bana gayA patthara ko mIr3hiyoM banAyI gayIM, jahAM patthara Ter3he-meDhe the, unheM tarAzA gayA aura jahA~ DhalAna thI, use ThIka kiyA gyaa| yaha sIDhiyAM itane acche Dhaga se banAyI gayI thI ki Aja taka varSA meM bhI jyo kI tyo khaDI haiM, parantu inakI marammata nahI huI kyoki ina sIDhiyoM ke banane ke tatkAla vAda zrIbhagavAna ne apane kSINa svAsthya ke kAraNa pahADI para saira karanA choDa diyA thaa| zrIbhagavAn ke skUla ke dino ke purAne sAthI ragA aiyyara, jinakA pahale Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 ramaNa maharSi jikra kiyA jA cukA hai, tiruvannAmalAI me kabhI bhI sthAyI rUpa se nahIM rahe parantu vaha aura unake parivAra ke loga aksara Azrama meM AyA karate the| unhone bhI zrIbhagavAn ke mAtha eka hI kakSA me adhyayana kiyA thA aura unake sAtha khele aura kuztiyA~ lahI thii| ve hamezA svAmI jI ke sAtha khulakara bAta karate aura haMsI-majAka kiyA karate the| java zrIbhagavAn virUpAkSa kandarA me rahate the una dino vaha yaha dekhane ke lie Aye the ki unake purAne mitra svAmI ke rUpa me kaise dikhAyI dete haiN| parantu jaba vaha use mile to unhe aisA anubhava humA ki ve eka divya bAtmA ke sammukha khar3e hue haiN| parantu unake bar3e bhAI maNi ko aisA anubhava nahI haa| vaha taruNa svAmI kI ora, jo skUla me usame nicalI kakSA meM par3hate the, upekSA kI dRSTi se dekhane lagA / bhagavAn ne kevala usakI ora eka bAra dekhA aura unake mauna prabhAva ke vazIbhUta ho, vaha unake caraNo meM gira pdd'aa| isake bAda vaha bhI unakA bhakta bana gayA / ragA aiyyara ke eka putra ne zrIbhagavAna kI prazasti me tamila me eka lambI kavitA likhI hai, jisame zrIbhagavAna kA divya jJAna ke sAtha 'vivAha' sampanna karAyA gayA hai| maharSIja gaoNspala kA adhikAza bhAga poliza zaraNArthI ema0 phiDamaina ke sAtha hue vArtAlApa kA sakalama hai| do poliza mahilAeM Azrama me atyanta vikhyAta haiN| jaba zrImatI noye ko apane deza amarIkA meM vApasa lauTanA par3A, to unake netro me AMsU chalachalA aaye| zrIbhagavAn ne use sAtvanA dete hue kahA, "tuma rotI kyo ho ? tuma jahAM bhI jAo, maiM tumhAre sAtha huuN|" bhagavAna ke sabhI bhakto ke sambandha meM yaha satya hai / vaha sadA unake sAtha hai, agara vaha bhagavAn ko smaraNa karege to vaha bhI unhe smaraNa kareMge, agara vaha bhagavAn ko bhUla bhI jAyeM, bhagavAna unhe kabhI nahIM bhUleMge, agara bhagavAn kisI bhakta ko vyaktigata rUpa se yaha bAta kahate to yaha unakA mahAna AzIrvAda samajhA jAtA thaa| mere tIna bacce tiruvannAmalAI meM ekamAna yUropIya bacce the| vaha anya AzramavAsiyo se spaSTa bhinna dikhAyI dete the / disambara 1646 ko eka dina sAyakAla zrIbhagavAn ne mere do bar3e vaccI ko cintana kI dIkSA dii| agara ye bacce imakA vaNana karane meM amamatha the to Azrama ke vayaska bhaktoM kI bhI yahI avasthA thI / dama-vIyA viTTI ne limbA, "jaba Aja sAyakAla meM mabhAbhavana meM baiThI huI thI, zrIbhagavAna majhe dekhakara musvagaye, maiMne apanI A~kheM banda kara lI aura cintana prArambha para diyA / jyAhI maiMne apanI A~kheM vanda vI mujhe baDA Ananda AyA / maiMna aimA anubhava kiyA ki bhagavAna mere atyanta nikaTa haiM aura vaha vastuta mare andara vigajamAna hai / yaha kimo vastu meM Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhaktajana 167 sambandha me Anandita aura uttejita hone ke samAna nahIM thaa| maiM isakA vaNana nahI kara sakatI , itanA hI kaha sakatI hU~ ki maiM atyanta prasanna hU~ aura bhagavAn itane bhavya aura sundara haiN|" ___ sAta-vIya Adama ne likhA, "jaba maiM sabhA-bhavana me baiThA huA thA, mujhe prasannatA kA anubhava nahIM huA, isalie maiMne prAthanA karanA zurU kiyA aura mujhe bahuta prasannatA huii| yaha prasannatA aisI nahI thI jaisI koI nayA khilaunA milane se hotI hai, valki yaha to bhagavAn se aura sabase prema ke kAraNa utpanna prasannatA thii|" ___ aisI bAta nahI hai ki bacce prAya yA kAphI dera taka samA-bhavana me baiThate ye / java unake jI me AtA ve sabhA-bhavana me vaiTha jAte, prAya ve idhara-udhara khelate rahate the| __ java sabase choTI laDakI phreniyA sAta vapa kI thI, dUsare dono bacce apane mitrA ke bAre meM bAta kara rahe the aura vaha hAlAMki usake koI mitra nahIM the, pIche nahI rahanA cAhatI thI, isalie kahane lagI ki DaoN0 saiyada usake sasAra me sarvottama mitra haiN| zrIbhagavAna ko yaha bAta batA dI gyii|" "oha / " unhoMne UparI taura se dilacaspI dikhAte hue kahA / 'aura usakI mAM ne kahA, bhagavAn ke bAre me tumhArA kyA khyAla hai ?" "oha / " isa bAra unhoMne apanA sira hilAyA aura vAstavika dilacaspI pradarzita kii| pheniyA ne kahA, "bhagavAna sasAra me nahI haiN|" "moha !" vaha khuzI-khuzI sIdhe hokara baiTha gaye, unhone apanI tajanI aMgulI nAka para isa tarIke se rana lI jaise ki unhoMne Azcaya prakaTa karate hue rakhI thii| unhoMne isa kahAnI kA tamila me anuvAda kara liyA aura sabhA bhavana me bhAne vAle anya vyaktiyo ko bhI yaha kahAnI sunaayii| bAda me DaoN. saiyada ne phreniyA se pUchA agara bhagavAn sasAra me nahI the to vaha kahAM the, aura usane uttara diyA, "vaha hara jagaha haiN|" phira bhI unhoMne kurAna ke taja me apanA kathana jArI rakhate hue kahA, "jaba hama bhagavAn ko tasta para baiThe hue, khAte, pIte aura calate hue dekhate haiM, hama kisa taraha kaha sakate haiM ki vaha sasAra me rahane vAle hamAre jaise AdamI nahIM haiN|" vAlikA na uttara diyA, "hame kisI aura viSaya para bAtacIta karanI caahie|" parantu bhakto kI carcA IrSyAjanaka hai kyoki anya bhI bhakta hai jinakI carcA se jA sakatI hai / udAharaNa ke lie bahuta kama bhakta zrIbhagavAn se isa prakAra Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 ramaNa maharSi khulakara bAteM karate the jisa prakAra devarAja mudAliyara yA TI0 pI0 raamcndryaa| zrI TI0 pI0 rAmacandrayA ke dAdA to yuvaka zrIramaNa ko apane ghara me eka tyohAra ke avasara para jabaradastI bhojana karAne le gaye the| tiruvannAmalAI me yahI ekamAtra aisA ghara thA jahAM unhone bhojana kiyA thaa| DaoN0 TI0 ena0 zrIkRSNa svAmI ne jo aksara madrAsa se zrIbhagavAna ke darzano ke lie AyA karate the, unakI aneka bhAva-bhagimAo me sundara citra khIce haiM / zrIbhagavAn kI eka mahilA bhakta nAgammA ne madrAsa sthita eka baiMka ke mainejara apane bhAI DI0 esa0 zAstrI ko telugu me kaI patra likhe the / ina patro me jiname Azrama kI ghaTanAo kA atyanta sajIva aura manohArI citraNa aura zrIbhagavAna kI divya upasthiti kA prabhAvotpAdaka varNana hai| phira aise bhI bhakta the jinhone zrIbhagavAn ke mAtha vArtAlApa karanA bilakula Avazyaka nahI samajhA thaa| unhoMne unake sAtha bahuta kama bhApaNa kiyaa| aise bhI gRhastha the jo avasara milane para apane nagara yA deza se zrIbhagavAna ke darzana ke lie Ate aura aise bhI bhakta the jo thoDe arase ke lie Azrama me Aye aura taba se unake ziSya bana gaye, hAlAMki bhautika rUpa se vaha hamezA unake sAtha nahI rahe / kaI aise bhI bhakta the jinhone zrIbhagavAn ko kabhI nahI dekhA parantu unhone dUra se hI mauna dIkSA prApta kii| zrIbhagavAn paharAve yA vyavahAra meM kisI prakAra kI vicitratA aura hotireka ke pradarzana ko nirutsAhita karate the / yaha pahale hI batAyA jA cukA hai ki vaha kisa prakAra darzano aura siddhiyo ke lie icchA ko nirutsAhita karate the| vaha yaha cAhate the ki gRhastha loga parivAra me rahate hue aura apanA vyAvasAyika jIvana vyatIta karate hue sAdhanA kreN| vaha bhakto ke vAhya rUpa me vizeSa parivatano ke AkAkSI nahI the kyoki isa prakAra ke parivatana UparI DhAMcA haiM, unakA koI AdhAra nahIM hai aura vaha vAda me lupta ho jAte haiM / vastuta kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA thA ki koI bhakta nirAza ho jAtA, use apane meM koI sudhAra dRSTigocara na hotA aura vaha yaha zikAyata karatA ki vaha pragati nahIM kara rahA / ina hAlAto me bhagavAn use mAntvanA dete yA vyagya se kahate, "tumha kaise patA ki tumhArI koI pragati nahIM ho rahI ?" aura vaha mamajhAte hue kahate ki guru ko hI zipya kI pragati kA patA calatA hai, zipya ko nahIM, zipya ko cAhie ki vaha dhairyapUrvaka mAdhanA paya para Amda rhe| yaha baDA durgama hai parantu bhagavAna ke prati zipyo ke prema aura unane madaya hAsya ne ise saundayamaya banA diyA thaa| ____ mauna jaise asAdhAraNa mAga po vaha madA nirutsAhita karate re | Tma ga kama ena avasara para to zrIbhagavAna ne yaha mavathA pATa kara diyA thaa| Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhaktajana 166 veda matro ke pATha ke vAda, eka sAyakAla eka bhakta ne zrIbhagavAn se kahA, "kala zrI caiDavika bhagavAn ko eka bheMTa deNge|" / unhone pUchA, "oha ! vaha kaunasI bheMTa hai ?" "vaha maunI vanane jA rahe haiN|" tatkAla hI unhone mauna ke viruddha bhApaNa diyA aura kahA ki vANI surakSA-kapATI hai aura isake parityAga kI apekSA isakA niyantraNa zreyaskara hai / unhoMne una logo kI hasI uDAyI jo apanI vANI se volanA banda kara dete haiM aura isake sthAna para peMsila se bolane lagate haiN| vAstavika mauna to hRdaya me hotA hai aura bhApaNa ke madhya bhI mauna rahanA usI prakAra sambhava hai jisa prakAra logo ke vIca ekAkI rahanA / kabhI-kabhI, yaha satya hai ki unake kathana ko bar3hA-caDhAkara prakaTa kiyA jAtA thaa| eka pUrva adhyAya meM varNita unake upadeza ke guhya svarUpa ke anusAra, zrIbhagavAn spaSTa rUpa se bahuta kama kisI cIja kA Adeza yA niSedha karate the| kisI amAdhAraNa mAga kA avalambana karane vAle bhakto ne unakI asvIkRti ko avazya anubhava kiyA hogA, hAlAMki unhoMne svaya ise svIkAra nahI kiyaa| unhone hamezA hI sabhA-bhavana se anupasthita rahanA zurU kara diyaa| mujhe isa prakAra kA eka prasaga smaraNa hai| java eka bhakta mahilA kA mAnasika santulana vikSubdha ho gayA thA, zrIbhagavAn ne spaSTata kahA thA "vaha mere pAsa kyo nahI AtI ?" unake kathana kI mahattA ko hRdayagama karane ke lie hame yaha dhyAna bhI rakhanA hogA ki vaha spaSTa Adeza dene yA kisI ko Ane yA jAne ke lie kahane ke sambandha me atyanta sataka the| agara koI uheM aisA karane kA prayatna karatA to vaha vahI caturAI se isakA pratikAra kara dete the| unakI icchA kA saketa mAtra hI atyanta mUlyavAna samajhA jAtA thA / Upara jisa mahilA-bhakta kA vaNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha unake pAsa nahI AyI aura kucha kAla ke bAda usakA mana asthira ho gyaa| yahI ekamAtra udAharaNa nahI thA / zrIbhagavAn se ni sRta uddAma zaktipuja itanA zaktizAlI thA ki ise sahana karanA kaThina thaa| aisA dekhane meM AtA hai ki isa prakAra ke udAharaNa me jyohI vyakti kA mAnasika santulana jAtA rahatA, vyakti ekAnta me rahanA vanda kara detA aura puna Azrama meM AnA zurU kara detA / yaha bhI dekhane meM AtA ki zrIbhagavAn kabhI-kabhI aise vyakti ko zarAratI lar3ake kI taraha bhatsanA karate jo kisI aise kAya meM Asakta ho gayA thA, jimakA use pratirodha karanA cAhie thA aura jisakA vaha pratirodha kara sakatA thA / bahuta se udAharaNo me, unake prabhAva ke kAraNa vyakti kA saMgrAma gurU ho jAtA aura vaha puna' mAmA ya avasthA me lauTa AtA / Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 ramaNa maharSi yadyapi isa prakAra ke vyaktiyo kI carcA Avazyaka hai isase yaha kalpanA nahI kara lenI cAhie ki isa prakAra kI ghaTanAeM hamezA ghaTita hotI rahatI thI / vaha sadA virala hotI thii| zrIbhagavAn kI vidhiyo ke sambandha me kisI nizcita siddhAnta kI sthApanA karanA atyanta kaThina hai kyoki isake apavAda bhI prAya milate haiN| aise bhI udAharaNa the, jaba unake Adeza savathA spaSTa the, vizeSakara jaba koI vyakti unake pAsa akelA jAtA / eka pazuo ke sevAnivRtta zalya cikitsaka zrI ananta nArAyaNa rAva ne Azrama ke nikaTa hI apanA makAna banavAyA thA / unhe kaI vAra madrAsa se jarUrI bulAvA AyA thA jahAM unake bahanoI bahuta bImAra the| eka bAra unhe isa sambandha me eka tAra milA / yadyapi zAma ko bahuta dera ho gayI thI, vaha isa tAra ko lekara sIdhe bhagavAn ke pAsa gaye / pahale kabhI zrIbhagavAn ne isa ora itanA dhyAna nahIM diyA thaa| parantu isa vAra unhone kahA, "hAM, hA~ tuma jarUra jaao|" aura phira unhoMne mRtyu kI tucchatA ke sambandha me bAtacIta karanA zurU kara diyaa| ananta rAva ghara gaye aura unhoMne apanI patnI se kahA ki isa vAra yaha ghAtaka roga siddha hogA / vaha vahanoI kI mRtyu se do dina pUrva madrAma pahu~ce / prAya isa prakAra ke anya udAharaNa bhI sunane meM Ate the, jaise eka bhakta se unhoMne Izastuti ke rUpa meM 'ramaNa' kA uccAraNa karane ke lie kahA thA, parantu inakI carcA vahuta kama hotI thii| prAya bhakta svaya niNaya karatA aura phira asthAyI rUpa se isakI ghopaNA karatA thA / nirNaya usakI sAdhanA kA bhAva thaa| agara niNaya ThIka hotA to bhagavAn svIkRti ke rUpa me muskarA dete, bhakta kA hRdaya praphullita ho uThatA, yaha eka prakAra se zrIbhagavAn kI sakSipta zAbdika svIkRti thii| agara bhagavAn ko bhakta kA niNaya svIkAya na hotA, to vaha bhI prAya prakaTa ho jAtA / eka vAra eka gRhastha ne tiruvannAmalAI choDa kara kisI dUsare nagara me, jahA~ use pahale se acchA kAma mila sake, jAne kA nirNaya kiyaa| zrIbhagavAn haMsa paDe aura kahane lage "pratyeka vyakti ko yojanA banAne kI svatanyatA hai|" bhakta kI yojanA caritrAtha nahI huii| __ jaba deza ke eka vikhyAta gajanItika netA mabhAA ke Ayojana ke milasile me madrAma Aye to unake eka prazasaka AzramavAmI ne zrIbhagavAn se madrAsa jAne kI AjA maaNgii| zrIbhagavAna patthara kI mUrti vanakara baiTha gaye, mAno unhoMne kucha sunA hI na ho| phira bhI AzramavAmI madrAma calA gayA / vaha eka sabhA me dUsarI sabhA me gayA thaa| yA to vaha hamezA bahuta dera se pahu~catA ___ yA phira use praveza nahIM milatA thA / jaba vaha madrAsa me vApasa AyA, bhagavAna Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhaktajana 171 kyA ne use cir3hAte hue kahA, "to Apa vinA AjJA liye madrAsa gaye the ? tumhArI yAtrA saphala rahI ?" vaha aha se itane zUnya the ki vaha apane kAryoM ke sambandha meM bhI itanI svAbhAvikatA aura nirvaiyaktikatA se bAtacIta yA hAsa-parihAsa kara sakate the, jitanI ki dUsaro ke kAryoM ke sambandha me / bhagavAn kA kAya to bhakto ko paristhitijanya prasannatA aura pIDA se, AzA aura nirAzA se unako Antarika prasannatA kI ora unmukha karanA thA / yahI vyakti kA vAstavika svarUpa hai| isa satya ko anubhava karane vAle kaI aise bhI bhakta the jo mAnasika prAthanA me bhI kabhI kucha nahI mAMgate the balki icchAo kI janmadAtrI Asakti para vijaya pAne kA prayAsa karate the hAlAMki unheM pUrNa saphalatA nahIM milii| agara vaha zrIbhagavAn ke pAsa vAhya lAbhI tathA mahattara prema, mahattara dRDhatA aura mahattara prajJA ko chor3akara kisI anya vastu ke lie jAte to yaha eka prakAra kI cacanA hotI / pIDA nivAraNa kA upAya yaha thA ki hama apane se yaha prazna kareM 'yaha pIThA kisako hotI hai ? maiM kauna hU~ ? aura isa prakAra usake sAtha ekarUpatA anubhava kareM jo janma-maraNa aura pIDAo se pare hai / ' agara koI vyakti bhagavAn ke pAsa isa irAde se jAtA to use zAnti aura zakti kI prApti hotI / kucha aise bhakta bhI the jo bhagavAn se sahAyatA aura sarakSaNa ke lie kahate | vaha unheM apanA pitA aura mAtA samajhate the aura unheM kisI bhaya yA pIDA kI AzA hotI to vaha unakI zaraNa me jAte / yA to vaha unheM patra likha kara isa ghaTanA ke bAre me batAte yA vaha unase jahA~ kahI bhI vaha hote prArthanA karate, aura unakI prAthanAo kA uttara milatA / pIDA yA bhaya dUra ho jAte aura jahAM yaha sambhava yA lAbhaprada na hotA, sahana karane ke lie uname ananya zAnti aura sahiSNutA kA prAdurbhAva ho jaataa| unhe svata sphUta rUpa me yaha sahAyatA AtI, zrIbhagavAna kI ora se kisI prakAra kA aicchika hastakSepa na hotA / isakA yaha abhiprAya nahIM ki isakA kAraNa kevala bhakta kA vizvAsa thA, isakA kAraNa bhakta ke vizvAsa ke pratyuttara ke rUpa me zrIbhagavAn kI sahaja dayAlutA thI / vinA icchA ke aura kaI bAra paristhitiyoM ke mAnasika jJAna ke binA, isa zakti ke prayoga ke sambandha me kaI bhakta cakita the / devarAja muddAliyara ne isakA varNana kiyA hai ki kisa prakAra eka vAra unhone isa sambandha me zrIbhagavAn se prazna kiyA thA / "agara jJAniyoM ke samAna bhagavAn kA mana naSTa ho gayA hai aura unheM koI bheda nahI dikhAyI detA, kevala AtmA hI dikhAyI detI hai to vaha kisa prakAra pratyeka pRthak ziSya yA bhakta ke sAtha vyavahAra kara sakate Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 ramaNa mahapi yadyapi isa prakAra ke vyaktiyo kI carcA Avazyaka hai isase yaha kalpanA nahI kara lenI cAhie ki isa prakAra kI ghaTanAe~ hamezA ghaTita hotI rahatI thI / vaha sadA virala hotI thii| zrIbhagavAn kI vidhiyo ke sambandha meM kisI nizcita siddhAnta kI sthApanA karanA atyanta kaThina hai kyoki isake apavAda bhI prAya milate haiM / aise bhI udAharaNa the, java unake Adeza sarvathA spaSTa the, vizeSakara jaba koI vyakti unake pAsa akelA jAtA / eka pazuo ke sevAnivRtta zalya cikitsaka zrI ananta nArAyaNa rAva ne Azrama ke nikaTa hI apanA makAna banavAyA thaa| unhe kaI vAra madrAsa se jarUrI bulAvA AyA thA jahAM unake bahanoI bahuta vImAra the| eka bAra unhe isa sambandha me eka tAra milA / yadyapi zAma ko bahuta dera ho gayI thI, vaha isa tAra ko lekara mIdhe bhagavAn ke pAsa gaye / pahale kabhI zrIbhagavAn ne isa ora itanA dhyAna nahIM diyA thaa| parantu isa vAra unhoMne kahA, "hAM, hA~ tuma jarUra jaao|" aura phira unhone mRtyu kI tucchatA ke sambandha me bAtacIta karanA zurU kara diyaa| ananta rAva ghara gaye aura unhone apanI patnI se kahA ki isa vAra yaha ghAtaka roga siddha hogaa| vaha vahanoI kI mRtyu se do dina pUrva madrAsa phuNce| prAya isa prakAra ke anya udAharaNa bhI sunane me Ate the, jaise eka bhakta se unhone Izastuti ke rUpa me 'ramaNa' kA uccAraNa karane ke lie kahA thA, parantu inakI carcA vahuta kama hotI thii| prAya bhakta svaya nirNaya karatA aura phira asthAyI rUpa se isakI ghoSaNA karatA thA / niNaya usakI sAdhanA kA bhAva thaa| agara niNaya ThIka hotA to bhagavAn svIkRti ke rUpa me muskarA dete, bhakta kA hRdaya praphullita ho uThatA, yaha eka prakAra se zrImagavAn kI sakSipta zAbdika svIkRti thii| agara bhagavAn ko bhakta kA nirNaya svIkArya na hotA, to vaha bhI prAya prakaTa ho jAtA / eka vAra eka gRhastha ne tiruvannAmalAI choDa kara kisI dUsare nagara meM, jahA~ use pahale se acchA kAma mila sake, jAne kA nirNaya kiyaa| zrIbhagavAna haMsa paDe aura kahane lage "pratyeka vyakti ko yojanA banAne kI svatantratA hai|" bhakta kI yojanA caritrAtha nahIM huii| java deza ke eka vikhyAta rAjanItika netA sabhAo ke Ayojana meM silasile me madrAsa Aye to unake eka prazasaka AzramavAsI ne zrIbhagavAn se madrAsa jAne kI AjJA maaNgii| zrIbhagavAn patthara kI mUrti banakara baiTha gaye, mAno unhone kucha sunA hI na ho| phira bhI AzramavAsI madrAsa calA gayA / vaha eka sabhA se dUsarI sabhA me gayA thaa| yA to vaha hamezA vahuta dera se pahu~catA yA phira use praveza nahIM milatA thaa| jaba vaha madrAsa se vApasa AyA, bhagavAna Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhaktajana 171 ne use ciDhAte hue kahA, "to Apa vinA AjJA liye madrAsa gaye the? kyA tumhArI yAtrA saphala rahI ?" vaha aha se itane zUnya the ki vaha apane kAryoM ke sambandha meM bhI itanI svAbhAvikatA aura nirvaiyaktikatA se bAtacIta yA hAsa-parihAsa kara sakate the, jitanI ki dUsaro ke kAryoM ke sambandha me| bhagavAn kA kAya to bhakto ko paristhitijanya prasannatA aura pIDA se, AzA aura nirAzA se unakI Antarika prasannatA kI ora unmukha karanA thaa| yahI vyakti kA vAstavika svarUpa hai| isa satya ko anubhava karane vAle kaI aise bhI bhakta the jo mAnasika prAthanA meM bhI kabhI kucha nahI mAMgate the balki icchAo kI janmadAtrI Asakti para vijaya pAne kA prayAsa karate the hAlAMki unha pUNa saphalatA nahIM milii| agara vaha zrIbhagavAn ke pAsa vAhya lAbho tathA mahattara prema, mahattara dRDhatA aura mahattara prajJA ko choDakara kisI anya vastu ke lie jAte to yaha eka prakAra kI vacanA hotii| pIDA nivAraNa kA upAya yaha thA ki hama apane se yaha prazna kareM 'yaha pIDA kisako hotI hai ? maiM kauna hU~? aura isa prakAra usake sAtha ekarUpatA anubhava kareM jo janma-maraNa aura pIhAo se pare hai|' agara koI vyakti bhagavAn ke pAsa isa irAde se jAtA to use zAnti aura zakti kI prApti hotii| ___kucha aise bhakta bhI the jo bhagavAn se sahAyatA aura sarakSaNa ke lie kahate the| vaha unhe apanA pitA aura mAtA samajhate the aura unhe kisI bhaya yA pIDA kI AzakA hotI to vaha unakI zaraNa meM jAte / yA to vaha unhe patra likha kara isa ghaTanA ke bAre me batAte yA vaha unase jahAM kahI bhI vaha hote prArthanA karate, aura unakI prAthanAmo kA uttara milatA / pIDA yA bhaya dUra ho jAte aura jahA~ yaha sambhava yA lAbhaprada na hotA, sahana karane ke lie uname ananya zAnti aura sahiSNutA kA prAdurbhAva ho jaataa| unhe svata sphUta rUpa me yaha sahAyatA AtI, zrIbhagavAna kI ora se kisI prakAra kA aicchika hastakSepa na hotA / isakA yaha abhiprAya nahIM ki isakA kAraNa kevala bhakta kA vizvAsa thA, isakA kAraNa bhakta ke vizvAsa ke pratyuttara ke rUpa meM zrIbhagavAn kI sahaja dayAlutA thii| vinA icchA ke aura kaI bAra paristhitiyo ke mAnasika jJAna ke binA, isa zakti ke prayoga ke sambandha me kaI bhakta cakita the / devarAja mudAliyara ne isakA vaNana kiyA hai ki kisa prakAra eka bAra unhone isa sambandha me zrIbhagavAn se prazna kiyA thaa| "agara zAniyo ke samAna bhagavAn kA mana naSTa ho gayA hai aura uhe koI bheda nahI dikhAyI detA, kevala mAtmA hI dikhAyI detI hai to vaha kisa prakAra pratyeka pRthak ziSya yA bhakta ke sAtha vyavahAra kara sakate Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa maharSi aura usake lie anubhava kara sakate haiM yA kucha kara sakate hai / " maiMne bhagavAn se isa sambandha meM prazna kiyA aura kahA, 'merA aura yahAM vidyamAna aneka bhakto kA yaha nijI anubhava hai ki jaba hama apane kisI kaSTa ko bahuta adhika anubhava karate haiM, aura hama cAhe jahA~ kahI ho bhagavAn se isa kaSTa nivAraNa ke lie mAnasika rUpa se prArthanA karate hai, to hame tatkSaNa sahAyatA milatI hai / eka puruSa bhagavAn ke pAsa AtA hai / vaha unakA koI purAnA bhakta hai / vaha bhagavAn se antima bAra milane ke samaya se lekara aba taka kI kaSTa-kathA unhe sunAtA hai, bhagavAn baDe dhairya aura sahAnubhUti se usakI bAta sunate haiM, bIca-bIca me Azcaya bhI prakaTa karate jAte haiM, 'oha ! kyA aisI vAta hai ?" aura isI prakAra ke anya prazna usase karate jAte haiM / kathA prAya isa prakAra samApta hotI hai 'jaba mere sava prabhAva vyartha ho gaye to anta me maiMne bhagavAn se prAthanA kI aura kevala bhagavAn ne hI merI rakSA kI / ' bhagavAn yaha sava vaDe dhyAna se sunate haiM aura vAda me Ane vAle bhakto se bhI isakI carcA karate hai, 'aisA pratIta hotA hai ki isa prakAra kI ghaTanAe~ amuka vyakti ke sAtha bhI jaba vaha hamAre sAtha thA, ghaTita huI thii|' hama yaha jAnate haiM ki bhagavAn kabhI bhI saba kucha jAnane kA dAvA nahI karate isalie jo kucha ghaTita huA hai, pratyakSata vaha usase paricita nahI haiM, jaba taka ki unheM isa sambandha meM batAyA na jAye / sAtha hI hama yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki jaba hama kaSTa meM hote haiM aura sahAyatA ke lie pukArate hai, vaha hamArI pukAra sunate haiM aura kisI na kisI rUpa me hamArI sahAyatA karate hai, agara kisI kAraNa se yaha kaSTa TAlA nahI jA sakatA yA ise kama nahI kiyA jA sakatA to vaha hame isa kaSTa ko sahana karane kI zakti yA anya suvidhAe~ pradAna karate haiM / jaba maiMne yaha bAteM bhagavAn ke sammukha rakhI to unhone uttara diyA, "hA~, yaha sava svata hotA hai / " eka dUsare bhakta ne isI viSaya para bhagavAn se prazna kiyA aura unhoMne aura adhika nizcaya ke sAtha uttara diyA, "itanA hI paryApta hai ki jJAnI kA mana kisI ora prerita ho aura devI kriyA svata prArambha ho jAtI hai / " 172 zrIbhagavAn svecchA se ati prAkRtika siddhiyoM kA prayoga bahuta kama karate the, yadi kabhI vaha inakA prayoga karate to unakI dIkSA aura upadeza kI taraha inakA prayoga bhI gupta hotA thA / bhagavAn ke bhakto me, rAjagopAla aiyyara nAma ke eka gRhastha bhI the| unake eka putra thA, jisakI Ayu lagabhaga tIna vapa kI thI / usakA nAma ramaNa rakhA gayA thaa| vaha cacala aura praphullita vAlava pratidina daur3akara jAtA aura zrIbhagavAn ke Age daNDavat praNAma kiyA karatA Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhaktajana 173 thaa| eka sAyakAla, jaba bhaktajana rAta hone para apane sthAno para cale gaye to bacce ko eka sAMpa ne kATa liyaa| rAjagopAla aiyyara ne bacce ko uThA liyA aura vaha sIdhe dauDate hue sabhA-bhavana kI ora gye| jisa samaya vaha vahA pahuMce vacce kA zarIra nIlA par3a cukA thA aura usakI sAMsa jora-jora se cala rahI thI / zrIbhagavAn ne bacce ke mastaka para hAtha rakhate hue kahA, "ramaNa, tuma to vilakula ThIka ho|" aura vaha vilakula ThIka ho gyaa| rAjagopAla aiyyara ne kucha bhakto ko yaha ghaTanA batAyI, parantu isake samvandha me bahuta carcA nahIM huii| bhagavAn se vara mAMganA aura apane sarakSaNa tathA kalyANa ke lie una para nibhara karanA yadyapi eka jaisI bAteM mAlUma detI hai, tathA uname hame bheda karanA caahie| sarakSaNa tathA kalyANa ke lie bhagavAna para nibhara rahane ko vaha nissandeha svIkRti pradAna karate the| agara koI vyakti apane kalyANa kA bhAra una para DAla detA thA to vaha ise svIkAra kara lete the / guru ke prati ziSya kI vRtti kA varNana karate hue unhoMne aruNAcalaziva me likhA, "kyA tUne mujhe adara nahIM bulAyA ? maiM andara A cukA hU~ aura merI rakSA kA bhAra ava tujha para hai| eka vAra eka bhakta kI prArthanA para unhone bhagavadgItA se 42 zloka cune aura apanI zikSA kI abhivyakti ke lie unhe eka bhinna krama me ravA, una zloko me eka zloka kA bhAva isa prakAra thA, "maiM una bhakto kI rakSA aura kalyANa sampAdana karatA hU~, jo samasta sRSTi ko eka rUpa samajhate hue merA cintana karate haiM aura isa prakAra sadA samarasa sthiti me rahate haiM / kaThina parIkSA aura bhakta ke vizvAsa ko kasauTI para kasane vAlI asurakSA kI ghaDiyo me, jo bhakta bhagavAn me apanA pUrNa vizvAsa rakhatA hai, bhagavAn sadA usakI rakSA karate haiN|" Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ solahavAM adhyAya likhita racanAe~ zrIbhagavAn kI likhita racanAeM bahuta thoDI haiM aura ye bhI prAya bhakto kI viziSTa AvazyakatAo kI pUrti ke lie likhI gayI thii| devarAja mudAliyara ne apanI DAyarI me likhA hai ki eka vAra eka kavi mahAnubhAva Azrama me Aye the, unake sambandha me carcA karate hue bhagavAna ne kahA thA "yaha saba kevala mana kA kArya hai| jitanA adhika Apa mana ko gatimAna rakheMge aura jitanI adhika saphalatA Apako kAvya racanA me milegI, utanI adhika ApakI zAnti kama hotI jaayegii| agara Apako zAnti nahIM milatI to isa prakAra kI pravINatA prApta karane kA kyA lAbha ? parantu agara Apa aise logo ko yaha bAta kahe to una para koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA, vaha zAnta nahIM raha skte| vaha gIta-racanA jArI rakheMge / merA mana pustakeM likhane yA kavitA-racanA karane ko nahIM krtaa| maiMne jitanI bhI kavitAeM racI haiM, vaha kisI vizeSa ghaTanA ke sambandha me kisI na kisI kI prArthanA para racI gayI thii| phaoNrTI vasija oNna riailiTI kI bhI, jisakI itanI TIkAeM aura anuvAda aba milate haiM, pustaka ke rUpa me yojanA nahI banAyI gayI thI, apitu usame vibhinna samayo para racita kavitAeM haiM aura bAda me murugAnAra tathA anya bhakto ne ise pustaka kA rUpa diyA / jo kavitAeM svata sphUrta rUpa me racI gayI aura jinhe likhane kI mujhe kisI dUsare ne pregNA nahI dI vaha ilevina sTejAja TU zrI aruNAcala aura eTa sTejAja TU zrI aruNAcala haiM / ilevina sTejAja ke prArambhika zabda eka prAta kAla mere mana me Aye aura yadyapi maiMne yaha kahakara 'mujhe ina zabdo kA kyA karanA hai ?' unhe davAne kA prayatla kiyA, vaha davAye nahI jA sake, aura una zabdo se maine eka gIta kI racanA kara DAlI aura mAre zabda vinA kimI prayAsa ke svata hI merI javAna para Ate ge| imI prakAra agale dina dUsare pada kI racanA huI aura isake bAda pratidina eka pada kI racanA hotI gyii| kevala 10vAM aura 11vAM pada usI dina banAye gaye / " Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ likhita racanAe~ 175 zrIbhagavAn ne apanI vilakSaNa spaSTa zailI meM yaha batAnA jArI rakhA ki kisa prakAra unhone aiTa sTejAja kI racanA kii| ___ "agale dina maiMne pahADI ke cAro ora jAnA zurU kiyaa| palAnI mvAmI mere pIche-pIche cala rahe the| jaba hama kucha dUra nikala gaye, mujhe aisA pratIta huA ki aijAsvAmI unhe vApasa bulA rahe haiM aura eka peMsila tathA kAgaja dete hue kaha rahe haiM, 'kaI dina se svAmIjI pratidina kavitA kara rahe haiM / vaha Aja bhI kavitA racege, isalie Apa yaha kAgaja aura peMsila apane pAsa rakha leN|' "mujhe isa bAta kA kevala tava patA calA jaba maiMne yaha dekhA ki palAnI svAmI thoDI dera ke lie mere sAtha nahIM the, balki vaha bAda me mere sAtha Akara mile / uma dina virUpAkSa kandarA me jAne se pUrva maiMne ATha pado meM se cha kI racanA kii| yA to usa sAyakAla yA agale dina nArAyaNa reDDI aaye| usa samaya vaha vaillaura me siMgara eNDa kampanI ke ejeNTa the aura aksara mere pAsa AyA karate the / aijAsvAmI aura palAnI ne unheM kavitAo ke sambandha me batAyA aura unhone kahA, "Apa tatkAla hI ve kavitAe~ mujhe de deM, maiM unheM chpaauuNgaa|' unhone pahale hI kaI pustakeM prakAzita kI thii| jaba unhoMne kavitAeM lene kA Agraha kiyA to maiMne unheM AjJA de dI aura kahA ki vaha pahalI 11 kavitAe~ eka kavitA ke rUpa me prakAzita kareM aura zepa jo ki bhinna chanda me thI dUsarI kavitA ke rUpa meM / gaNanA-pUrti ke lie maiMne tatkAla ho do aura pado kI racanA kI aura ve sAre unnIsa pada prakAzita karane ke lie apane sAtha le gye|" aneka kaviyo ne zrIbhagavAna kI prazasti me vibhinna bhASAo me gIto kI racanA kii| iname se gaNapati zAstrI aura murugAnAra bahuta prasiddha the jinhoMne kramaza maskRta aura tamila me racanAeM kii| yadyapi upari uddhRta vArtAlApa me zrIbhagavAn kavitA-lekhana ko zakti kA apavyaya samajhate the aura kahA karate ye ki isa zakti ko Antarika sAdhanA kI ora prerita kiyA jA sakatA hai tathApi vaha vahe dhyAna se kavitAeM sunate the aura java unake sammukha kavitA-pATha kiyA jAtA thA, vaha isame baDI dilacaspI prazita karate the| unake sambandha me gadya gratha tathA lekha likhe gaye aura vaha prAya unheM paDhavAte tathA unakA anuvAda karate tAki sabhI loga unheM mamajha skeN| pratyeka vyakti unakI mahabhAva zU yatA aura vAla-sulabha saralatA se atyadhika prabhAvita hotA thaa| dA gadya-praya haiM, jinake sambandha meM aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki unakI racanA thImagavAn ne kI thii| virUpAkSa-nivAsa ke prArambhika varSoM meM jaba vaha Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 ramaNa mahapi aba bhI mauna dhAraNa kiye hue the unhone vibhinna avasaro para gambIrama zeSAyyara ke lie zikSAe~ likhI aura usake dehAvasAna ke vAda ina lekho ko kramabaddha kiyA gayA tathA sailpha inkvAirI ke nAma se pustaka ke rUpa me prakAzita kiyA gayA / isI prakAra usI avadhi me zivaprakAzam pillaI ko diye gaye unake uttaro ko vistRta rUpa pradAna kiyA gayA aura vaha hU ema AI ? nAma se pustaka rUpa meM prakAzita kiye gaye / Azrama dvArA prakAzita anya gadya pustakeM zrIbhagavAn dvArA nahI likhI gayI thI balki bhakto ke prazno ke uttara rUpa me unhone jo maukhika vyAkhyAe~ kI vaha unakA sagraha haiM aura isIlie vaha sabhI vArtAlApa ke rUpa me hai / unakI kavitAe~ do vargoM meM vibhAjita haiM eka to ve jo bhakti arthAt prema aura upAsanA ke mAdhyama se jIvana-dhArA kI abhivyakti karatI haiM aura dUsarI ve jo adhika saiddhAntika haiN| pahale vaga meM phAiva himsa TU zrI aruNAcala hai, yaha sabhI stotra virUpAkSa - nivAsa kI avadhi me likhe gaye the / inakA bhaktitattva advaita ke parityAga ke lie nahI kahatA valki vaha pUrNata jJAna - saMpRkta hai / ve bhakta ke dRSTikoNa se likhe gaye the, hAlAMki jisane unheM likhA vaha parama jJAna aura bhagavad - milana ke Ananda kI sthiti me pratiSThita thA, milanautkaNThA kI pIDA usame nahI thI / isIlie yaha bhakta ke hRdaya ko adhika prabhAvita karate haiM do pustako - aiTa sTaeNjAja aura ilevina sTaeNjAja kA pahale varNana kiyA jA cukA hai / dUsarI pustaka me zrIbhagavAn ne na kevala bhakta ke rUpa me likhA valki vastuta ina zabdo kA prayoga kiyA, "vaha vyakti jisane abhI parama jJAna prApta nahI kiyA / " bhagavAn ke eka bhakta zrI e0 vosa ne isa bAta kI spaSTa puSTi ke lie unase pUchA ki unhoMne aisA kyo likhA, kyA yaha bhakto ke dRSTikoNa se aura unake lie thA / zrIbhagavAn ne svIkRti pradAna karate hue kahA ki vAta vastuta aisI hai / phAiva himsa kA antima pada zrIbhagavAn ne pahale saskRta me likhA aura vAda me tamila me isakA anuvAda kiyA / isake lekhana kI kahAnI Azcaya me DAlane vAlI hai / gaNapati zAstrI ne unase saskRta me kavitA likhane ke lie kahA aura unhoMne ha~sate hue uttara diyA ki vaha saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke mUla niyamo aura saMskRta chandoM se anabhijJa hai / zAstrIjI ne bhagavAn ko maskRta kA eka chanda samajhAyA aura unase prAthanA kI ki vaha ima chanda me kavitA karane kA prayAsa kareM / usI sAyakAla unhoMne maskRta me pAMca zlokoM kI racanA kI / unakA hindI anuvAda isa prakAra hai amRta ke sAgara, dayAnidhi, apane prakAza se vizva ko vyApta karane Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ likhita racanAe~ 177 vAle aruNAcala, tUM sUya ke samAna mere hRdaya-kamala ko Ananda me vikasita kr| he aruNAcala | tujha me hI sasAra kA nirmANa, sthiti aura laya hai / isa pahelI me satya kA Azcarya nihita hai| tUM hI antarAtmA hai jo hRdayo me 'maiM' ke rUpa me nRtya karatA hai| he bhagavAn / hRdaya hI terA nAma hai| he aruNAcala | jo vyakti zAnta mana se yaha jAnane ke lie antarAbhimumba hotA hai ki 'maha' kI cetanA kahA~ se utpanna hotI hai, vaha AtmA ko jAna letA hai aura jisa prakAra nadI samudra me laya ho jAtI hai usI prakAra vaha tujha me laya ho jAtA hai| he aruNAcala / yogI vAhya sasAra kA parityAga karake, terA cintana karane ke lie mana aura prANa para niyantraNa karake, tere prakAza ke dazana karatA hai aura Ananda vibhora ho uThatA hai| he aruNAcala ! jo vyakti apanA mana tujhe samarpita kara detA hai aura sadA tujhe dRSTisammukha rakhate hue vizva ko terA rUpa samajhatA hai, jo madA tero prazasti karatA hai aura tujhe AtmA samajha kara tujhase sneha karatA hai, vaha aimA zikSaka hai jisake samAna koI dUsarA nahI, vaha tere sAtha ekarUpa hai aura tere Ananda me lIna hai| ye stotra anya cAra kI apekSA adhika saiddhAntika haiM aura sAdhanA ke tIna mukhya mArgoM kA vaNana karate haiN| vAda me inake sambandha meM carcA karate hue zrImagavAn ne kahA, "tIsare stotra me sat, cauthe meM cit aura pAMcaveM me Ananda ke mambandha meM vatAyA gayA hai| jJAnI sata yA sattA ke sAtha usI prakAra ekarUpa ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra nadI samudra ke sAtha / yogI cit ke prakAza ko dekhatA hai / bhakta yA karmayogI Ananda ke samudra meM nimagna rahatA hai| ___ pAMcoM stotro me se marvAdhika hRdayasparzI aura priya marITala gAralaiNDa oNpha e hara eNDa eTa vasima TU zrI aruNAcala yA aruNAcalaziva hai| zrIbhagavAna ke virUpAkSa-vAsa kAla ke prArambhika varSoM meM palAnIsvAmI tathA anya bhakta nagara me bhakto ke lie mikSA mAMgane jAyA karate the| eka dina jaba ve bhikSATana ke lie jAne lage unhone zrIbhagavAn se eka bhakti-gIta gAne ke lie khaa| unhone uttara diyA ki Rpiyo ne kaI sundara gItoM kI racanA kI hai isalie kimI navIna gIta-racanA kI aba koI AvazyakatA nahI hai| phira bhI bhakto ne unase anunaya karanA jArI rmbaa| kucha dino vAda peMsila aura kAgaja lekara unhoMne pahADI ko pradakSiNA prArambha kI aura pradakSiNA karate samaya 108 pado kI racanA kii| Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 ramaNa mahapi jaise-jaise zrIbhagavAn yaha gIta nikhate jAte the unake negro se AnandAtru bahate jAte ye / kaI vAra unakI AMkho ke Age dhundha chA jAtA thA aura galA U~dha jAtA thA / bhakto ke lie yaha kavitA mahAn bhakti mphuraNA kA srota vana gyii| isake mundara pratIko me milana-utkaNThA kI pIDA aura utkaNThApUrti kA Ananda prativimvita hai| jJAna kI pUNatA ke mAtha-sAtha bhakti kA AnandAtireka hai| parantu yaha marvAdhika mArmika kavitA jijJAsu bhakta ke dRSTikoNa me likhI gayI thii| isa kavitA ke 108 pada tamila vaNamAlA ke amika akSaro se prArambha hote haiM / anya koI kavitA itanI adhika svata sphUta nahI hai| kaI bhakto ne zrIbhagavAn se kucha pado kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie kahA aura unhoMne uttara diyA "Apa bhI isa para vicAra kareM aura maiM bhI vicAra kruNgaa| maiMne isakI racanA karate samaya isa para vicAra nahIM kiyA, jaise-jaise bhAva mere mana me Ate gaye taise-taise meM unhe lipivadva karatA gyaa|" he aruNAcala | mere ghara me praveza karake aura mujhe Akarpita karake, tU mujhe apanI hRdaya-guhA me kaidI kyo banAye hue hai ? / kyA tUne apanI prasannatA ke lie yA mere lie mere hRdaya ko jItA? he aruNAcala, agara aba tU mujhe dUra haTA degA to masAra tujhe dopI tthhraaegaa| he aruNAcala | isa dopa ko apane para Aropita na hone do| tuma vAra-vAra mujhe kyo mmaraNa Ate ho ? maiM tumhe aba kame choDa makatA hU~? he aruNAcala | tuma mAtA se bhI vaDhakara dayAlu ho / ha aruNAcala | kyA yaha tega prema hai? he aruNAcala | mere mana me sadA vigajamAna raho tAki kahI mega mana pathabhrapTa na ho pAye / he aruNAcala | apane saundaya ko udghATita karo tAki merA cacala mana tumhAre darzana kara sake aura use zAnti kA vagdAna prApta ho ? he aruNAcala / mujhe apane prema-pAza me Avadva kara lene ke bAda agara tU mujhe aba apane caraNo me zaraNa nahI degA tA terI vIratA kahA~ gayI? he aruNAcala | jaba dUmare mujhe apamAnita kara raha haiM, AgarA isa prakAra sonA kyA zobhA detA hai ? he aruNAcala / java pAMca indriyA ke cora mujhame mA ghume haiM, kyA Apa ava bhI mere mana meM virAjamAna nahIM haiM ? he aruNAcala / tU ema hai, tere mamAna koI dUmaga nahIM hai, tava Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ likhita racanAe~ 176 tumheM dhokhA dekara, mere andara kauna praveza kara sakatara hai ? yaha to kevala terI jAdUgarI hai| eka paurANika kathA hai ki eka bAra Rpiyo kI eka maNDalI apane parivAro ke sAtha vana meM karmakANDa, bhakti ke kriyAkalApo tathA mantrasiddhi me lIna thii| isake dvArA una Rpiyo ne ati prAkRtika siddhiyAM prApta kara lI thIM aura isa prakAra vaha mokSa-prApti kI AzA karate the / yahA~ vaha galatI para the| unheM unakI galatI kA daNDa dene ke lie, bhagavAna ziva eka zikSaka ke rUpa meM prakaTa hue| unake sAtha mohinI ke rUpa meM viSNa bhI the| sabhI Rpi mohinI ke aura unakI paliyAM ziva ke premapAza me Avaddha ho gyii| isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki unakA mAnasika santulana jAtA rahA aura unakI siddhiyAM lupta hone lgii| aisA dekhakara unhoMne yaha nirNaya kiyA ki ziva unakA zatru hai| unhone sarpo, cIte aura hAthI ko aindrajAlika kriyA se apane vaza me kiyA aura ziva ke viruddha bhejaa| ziva ne sau kI to mAlA banA lI aura cIte tathA hAthI kI hatyA karake cIte kI khAla kI laMgoTI banA lI aura hAthI kI khAla ko vaha zAla ke rUpa meM prayoga karane lge| Rpiyo ne ziva kI mahAna zakti ko pahacAnA, usake sammukha natamastaka hue aura unase upadeza dene kI prArthanA kii| phira ziva ne Rpiyo ko unako galatI batAyI ki kama dvArA kama-va dhana se chuTakArA nahI ho sakatA, kama to sAdhana hai, sRSTi kA kAraNa nhii| kama se pare cintana kI ora jAnA Avazyaka hai| kavi aura bhakta murugAnAra ne tamila kavitA me isa kahAnI ko likhA, parantu jaba vaha uma sthala para pahu~ce jahA~ ziva RSiyoM ko upadeza dete haiM, unhoMne bhagavAna se pUchA ki ise likhane vAlA ziva kA avatAra kauna hai / isa para bhagavAn ne upaveza sAram kI racanA kii| isame unhoMne prArambha meM nisvAya kAya kI carcA kI aura kahA ki yaha lAbhadAyaka hai| parantu mantroccAraNa adhika lAbhadAyaka hai aura mauna matroccAraNa ucca svara se kiye jAne vAle manyoccAraNa se adhika prabhAvazAlI hai / zAnta cintana isase bhI adhika prabhAvazAlI hai| zrIbhagavAn ne tIsa pado kA saskRta meM anuvAda kiyA aura isa saskRta rUpAntara ko dharmagranya kA mahatva diyA jAtA hai| pratidina veda-mantroM ke sAtha sAtha zrIbhagavAn ke sammukha isakA bhI gAna hotA pA aura ava unako mamAdhi ke sammukha isakA gAna hotA hai| zrIbhagavAn dvArA upadiSTa siddhAnta isa kavitA meM tathA ullAdU narapavU yA mattA namba dhau cAlIsa pado me, jisame cAlIsa padI kA eka anya pariziSTa bhI mammilita hai, vistRta zpa meM varNita hai| Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ramaNa mahapi sattA ke sambandha me cAlIsa pado ke aneka anuvAda hue haiM aura isa para TIkAe~ likhI gayI haiM / isame sArvalaukikatA aura buddhimattA kI bhAvanA nihita hai, jisako TIkA kI AvazyakatA hai / jaisA ki upari uddhRta vArtAlApa me zrIbhagavAn ne batAyA yaha eka satata kavitA ke rUpa me nahI likhA thA apitu pado kI racanA bhinna-bhinna samayo para huI thI / pariziSTa ke cAlIsa pado me se kucha kI racanA svaya zrIbhagavAn ne nahI kI thI, valki unhone inhe anya sroto meliyA, kyoki unheM jahA~ pahale hI kahI pUrNa pada dRSTigata huA unhoMne naye pada kI racanA karanA Avazyaka nahI samajhA tathApi sampUrNa racanA unake siddhAnta kA pUrNa aura vidvattApUrNa pratipAdana hai / 180 ina do vargoM ke atirikta kucha choTI kavitAeM bhI haiM / uname hAsya kA abhAva nahI hai / eka kavitA meM, dakSiNa bhAratIya svAdiSTa bhojya padArtha poppAma ke lie Avazyaka nuskhe ke pratIka kA Azraya lete hue sAdhanA ke mamvandha me nirdeza diye gaye haiM / eka dina zrIbhagavAn kI mAtAjI poppAduma banA rahI thI / unhone bhagavAn se isa kArya me hAtha ba~TAne ke lie kahA / unhone tatkAla hI apanI mAtAjI ke lie pratIkAtmaka nuskhA likhA 1 kavi avvAyAra ne eka vAra peTa ke viruddha zikAyata likhI "tuma eka dina bhI vinA bhojana ke nahI raha sakate, na hI tuma vakta me do dina kA ikaTThA bhojana kara sakate ho | oha / abhAge peTa | mujhe tumhAre kAraNa jo kaSTa uThAnA paDatA hai usakA tuma anumAna nahI lagA sakate / tumhAre sAtha nirvAha karanA kaThina hai !" 1 eka dina Azrama meM sahabhoja huaa| sabhI loga thoDI bahuta parezAnI anubhava kara rahe the / zrIbhagavAn ne avvAyAra kI kavitA ko hAsya rUpa dete hue kahA, "ai peTa | tuma mujhe eka ghaNTe ke lie bhI ArAma nahI lene doge / pratidina prati ghaNTe tumhArA khAnA jArI hai| o parezAnI paidA karane vAle aha / tumhAre kAraNa mujhe kitanA kapTa uThAnA paDatA hai, isakA tuma anumAna nahIM lagA sakate / tumhAre sAtha nirvAha karanA asambhava hai / " 1 san 1947 me zrIbhagavAn ne apanI antima kavitA likhii| isa bAra yaha kavitA kisI kI prArthanA para nahI likhI gayI thI, parantu isame asAdhAraNa kozana prakaTa hotA thA, kyoki pahale unhone ime tamila chanda me telugu meM likhA aura phira isakA tamila me anuvAda kiyaa| isakA nAma unhoMne ekAtmApacakam gvA / AtmA ko bhUlanA, zarIra ko galatI me AtmA mamayanA, amasya janma dhAraNa karanA aura anta me AtmA ko pAnA aura Atmampa bananA - yaha sAre masAra kI parikramA ke svapna me jAgane ke samAna hai / jo vyakti Atmampa hote hue yaha pUchanA hai ki 'maiM yauna hU~?" Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ likhita racanAe~ 181 vaha usa zarAbI ke samAna hai jo apane svarUpa aura sthiti ke sambandha meM pUchatA hai| jaba ki tathyata zarIra AtmA me hai, yaha socanA ki AtmA isa nirjIva zarIra me hai, yaha socane ke samAna hai ki sinemA kA pardA jisa para citra AtA hai, citra ke andara hai| kyA AbhUpaNa kI, sone ke atirikta jisakA vaha banA huA hai, pRthak sattA hai ? AtmA se pRthak zarIra kI sattA kahA~ hai ? ajJAnI zarIra ko AtmA samajha lete hai parantu jAnI arthAt AtmajJAtA AtmA ko AtmA rUpa me jAnatA hai / vaha eka AtmA, vAstavika sattA sadA ke lie virAjamAna hai| agara Adi guru dakSiNAmUrti ne mauna rUpa se yaha upadeza diyA thA to ise vANI meM kauna prakaTa kara sakatA hai ? kucha anuvAda bhI zrIbhagavAn ne kiye hai, ye mukhyata zakarAcAya ke grantho ke hai / eka vAra virUpAkSa kandarA me Ane vAle eka abhyAgata zakarAcArya racita vidhekacUDAmaNi kI eka prati vahI choDa gaye the / isa grantha ko dekhane ke vAda, zrIbhagavAn ne gamvIrama zepAyyAra se isakA adhyayana karane ke lie kahA / vaha saskRta nahI jAnate the, isalie vaha ise tamila me cAhate the / palAnI mvAmI ko uparokta pustaka kA tamila saskaraNa kahI se udhAra mila gyaa| java zeSAyyAra ne isa tamila saskaraNa ko dekhA to unhoMne prakAzaka ko isakI eka prati mejane ke lie khaa| parantu unheM yaha uttara milA ki pustaka amudrita hai isalie unhone zrIbhagavAn se isakA sarala tamila gadya me anuvAda karane ke lie kahA / zrIbhagavAn ne likhanA prArambha kara diyA / parantu jaise hI unhoMne kucha kAya sampanna kiyA, zeSAyyAra ne jo padya saskaraNa maMgAyA thA, vaha bhI A gayA, isalie unhoMne yaha kAma adhUrA hI chor3a diyaa| kucha vapa vAda, eka-dUsare bhakta kI prAthanA para unhoMne yaha kAma phira hAtha meM liyA aura ise pUrA kiyaa| bhakta ne zrIbhagavAna se yaha kahA ki isa kArya kI pUrti kA Agraha usane prakAzana ke uddezya se kiyA thaa| isa para zrIbhagavAna ne eka prastAvanA likhI ki yadyapi tamila padyAnuvAda pahale se vidyamAna hai, eka svatanya tamila anuvAda kA bhI apanA mahattva hai| svaya prastAvanA meM pustaka kA sAra nihita hai, siddhAnta tathA mArga kI sakSipta vyAkhyA hai|| unako antima kRti zakarAcAya racita Atma bodha kA tamila anuvAda thA / yaha pustaka prArambhika dino meM virUpAkSa meM unake pAsa thI parantu unhone isakA anuvAda karane ke viSaya meM kabhI nahIM socA thaa| san 1646 me eka tamila anuvAda, jo sambhavata bahuta pUrNa nahIM thA, Azrama bhejA gyaa| kucha Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 ramaNa maharSi kAla vAda zrIbhagavAn ko svaya usakA anuvAda karane kI preraNA huI / kucha dina taka unhone isakI upekSA kI parantu anuvAda ke zabda eka-eka padya karake svaya unake sammukha Ate gaye, mAno ve pahale se likhe gaye haiN| unhone kAgaja peMsila maMgAI aura unhe likha liyA / yaha sava kArya itanA anAyAsa sayata ho gayA ki unhone haMsate hue kahA ki unhe isakA bhaya thA ki koI lekhaka Akara yaha dAvA na karane lage ki yaha kRti vastuta usakI hai aura zrIbhagavAn ne usakI nakala kI hai| ___ zrIbhagavAn kI racanAo me bhagavadgItA ke 42 zloko kA sakalana bhI thA, jisakA cayana aura puna sayojana unhoMne apanI zikSAo kI abhivyakti ke lie eka bhakta kI prAthanA para kiyA thA / isa pustaka kA anuvAda agrejI me dI sAga silasTiyala ke nAma se huA hai| Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satrahavAM adhyAya mahAsamAdhi dehAvasAna se kucha varSa pUrva, sana 1947 ke bAda se zrIbhagavAn kA svAsthya cintA kA vipaya bana gayA thaa| gaThiyA ne na kevala unakI TAMgo ko nirvala kara diyA thA balki unakI pITha aura kadho para bhI isakA prabhAva par3A thaa| ve bahuta duvala dikhAyI dete the, parantu unhe isakI tanika bhI cintA nahIM thii| aisA anubhava kiyA gayA ki unhe Azrama ke bhojana kI apekSA adhika pauSTika bhojana kI AvazyakatA hai parantu vaha koI bhI atirikta cIja lene ke lie taiyAra nahIM the| ___ abhI ve sattara sAla ke bhI nahI hue the parantu isase bahata adhika buDhe dikhAyI dete the / vaha cintA jarjarita nahIM the, kyoki cintA kA koI cihna hI uname dikhAyI nahI detA thA, unhone kabhI cintA kI hI nahIM thii| ve atyanta vRddha aura duvala ho gaye the| isakA kyA kAraNa hai ki jo vyakti itanA svastha aura sphatimAna thA, jisane kabhI roga, zoka aura cintA kI paravAha hI na kI thii| vaha apanI Ayu se bhI adhika vRddha dikhAyI detA thA / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unhoMne sasAra ke pApo ko svayaM apane Upara le liyA thA-unhone apane bhakto ke kama-vandhana ko zithila kara diyA thA-ziva bhagavAn sasAra ko vinAza se isIlie bacA sake kyoki unhone svaya vipapAna kiyA thaa| zrI zakarAcAya ne likhA thA, "he zambhu jIvanadAtA tU apane bhakto ke sAsArika jIvana ke bhAra ko bhI vahana kiye hue hai|" aise aneka bhautika rUpa se aspaSTa lakSaNa the, jo yaha pradarzita karate the ki bhagavAn sasAra kA bhAra vahana kiye hue haiM / eka bhakta ne, jisakA nAma kRSNamUti hai, mahilA bhakta jAnakI ammAla dvArA prasArita tamila patrikA me likhA hai ki eka dina bhagavAna ko tajanI aMgulI me bhISaNa pIDA huI aura ve sabhAbhavana meM jAkara baiTha gaye / kRSNamUti ne isako carcA kisI se nahI kI, parantu use yaha dekha kara bahuta Azcarya huA ki zrIbhagavAn apanI tajanI ko apane hAya para ragar3a rahe haiM aura unakI pIDA dUra ho gayI hai| anya bahuta se logo ko bhI isa prakAra pIhA se mukti milI hai| Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 ramaNa maharSi kAla bAda zrIbhagavAn ko svaya usakA anuvAda karane kI preraNA huI / kucha dina taka unhoMne isakI upekSA kI parantu anuvAda ke zabda eka-eka padya karake svaya unake sammusa Ate gaye, mAno ve pahale se likhe gaye haiN| unhone kAgaja peMsila maMgAI aura unhe likha liyaa| yaha saba kArya itanA anAyAsa sayata ho gayA ki unhone haMsate hue kahA ki unha isakA bhaya thA ki koI lekhaka Akara yaha dAvA na karane lage ki yaha kRti vastuta umakI hai aura zrIbhagavAn ne usakI nakala kI hai| zrIbhagavAn kI racanAo me bhagavadgItA ke 42 zloko kA sakalana bhI thA, jisakA cayana aura puna sayojana unhoMne apanI zikSAo kI abhivyakti ke lie eka bhakta kI prAthanA para kiyA thaa| isa pustaka kA anuvAda agrez2I me do sAga silasTiyala ke nAma se huA hai| Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satrahavA~ adhyAya mahAsamAdhi dehAvasAna se kucha vaSa pUrva, sana 1947 ke bAda se zrIbhagavAn kA svAsthya cintA kA vipaya vana gayA thaa| gaThiyA ne na kevala unakI TAMgo ko nirbala kara diyA thA valki unakI pITha aura kadho para bhI isakA prabhAva par3A thaa| ve bahuta durvala dikhAyI dete the, parantu unhe isakI tanika bhI cintA nahIM thii| aisA anubhava kiyA gayA ki unheM Azrama ke bhojana kI apekSA adhika pauSTika bhojana kI AvazyakatA hai parantu vaha koI bhI atirikta cIja lene ke lie taiyAra nahIM the| ____abhI ve sattara sAla ke bhI nahIM hue the parantu isase bahuta adhika bUDhe dikhAyI dete the / vaha cintA jajarita nahI the, kyoki cintA kA koI cihna ho unameM dikhAyI nahIM detA thA, unhone kabhI cintA kI hI nahI thI / ve atyanta vRddha aura dubala ho gaye the| isakA kyA kAraNa hai ki jo vyakti itanA svastha aura sphUrtimAna thA, jisane kabhI roga, zoka aura cintA kI paravAha hI na kI yI / vaha apanI Ayu se bhI adhika vRddha dikhAyI detA thaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unhoMne sasAra ke pApo ko svaya apane Upara le liyA thA-unhone apane bhakto ke kama-vandhana ko zithila kara diyA thA-ziva bhagavAn sasAra ko vinAza se isIlie bacA sake kyoki unhone svaya vipapAna kiyA thA / zrI zakarAcAya ne likhA thA, "he pAmma jIvanadAtA tU apane bhakto ke sAsArika jIvana ke bhAra ko bhI vahana kiye hue hai|" aise aneka bhautika rUpa se aspaSTa lakSaNa the, jo yaha pradarzita karate the ki bhagavAn masAra kA bhAra vahana kiye hue haiN| eka bhakta ne, jisakA nAma kRSNamUrti hai, mahilA bhakta jAnakI ammAla dvArA prasArita tamila patrikA me likhA hai ki eka dina bhagavAn ko tajanI aMgulI meM bhISaNa pIDA huI aura ve sabhAbhavana meM jAkara baiTha gaye / kRSNamUrti ne isakI carcA kisI se nahI kI, parantu use yaha dekha kara vahata Azcarya huA ki zrIbhagavAn apanI tajanI ko apane hAya para ragaDa raha hai aura unakI pITA dUra ho gayI hai / aya bahuta se logo ko bhI isa pracAra pIDA se mukti milI hai| Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 ramaNa maharSi zrIbhagavAn ke lie isa pR'vI para jIvana koI aisA kopa nahI yA jise bacAkara rakhA jAya / vaha isa tathya ke prati pUrNata udAsIna the ki yaha unakA zarIra kitanI avadhi taka rahatA hai| eka bAra mabhA-bhavana me isa sambandha me vivAda huA ki ve kitanA agsA jIvita rheNge| kaI vyaktiyo ne jyotipiyo kA uddharaNa dete hue kahA ki vaha 80 vapa taka jIvita rahege, dUsare vyaktiyo ne yA to jyotipa kI ima zuddhatA ko mAnane se inkAra kara diyA yA ve yaha mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM the ki yaha zrIbhagavAn para lAgU hotA hai kyoki unakA to koI karma zepa raha hI nahIM gayA thaa| unhoMne muskarAte hue isa vivAda ko munA parantu isame bhAga nahIM liyA / eka navAgantuka ne, jo ima vivAda ko dekhakara stavya ho uThA thA, pUchA, "bhagavAn kA isa mamvandha me kyA vicAra hai ?" unhoMne koI uttara nahIM diyA parantu jaba devarAja mudAliyara ne unakI jora se uttara diyA ki "bhagavAna ima sambandha meM socate hI nahIM hai" to vaha svIkRti ke rUpa me muskarA diye / unake jIvana ke sampUrNa antima varSa me yaha vAta pramANita hotI hai / bhakta unakI pIr3A se zokAtura the aura unakI sanikaTa mRtyu se vihvala the, parantu una para isakA koI prabhAva nahIM paDA / ___ san 1946 ke prArambha me unakI vAI bhujA kI kohanI ke nIce eka choTI gAMTha nikala AI / use bhayakara nahI mamajhA gayA aura pharavarI me Azrama ke DAkTara ne ise kATa diyaa| eka mahIne me yaha phira ubhara AI, pahale se bhI adhika vaDI aura pIDAdAyaka, aura isa vAra bhakto ko yaha patA calA ki yaha to ghAtaka rasaulI hai| isame logo me cintA phaila gyii| mArca ke anta taka madrAsa se DAkTara Aye aura unhoMne isakA Aparezana kara diyaa| ghAva ko ThIka taraha se ArAma nahIM aayaa| yaha rasolI jaldI hI phira ubhara AyI, pahale se bhI baDI aura adhika uuNcii| isake bAda Azrama meM zoka kA vAtAvaraNa chA gyaa| bhakto ko isame tanika bhI sandeha nahIM rahA ki ava bhagavAn kA anta nikaTa hai / kaTTarapanthI DAkTaro ne kaha diyA ki vaha rasaulI kA upacAra nahIM kara sakate, kevala Aparezana hI kara sakate haiM aura yaha reDiyama upacAra ke bAvajada phira ubhara sakatI hai| agara yaha rasaulI phira ubharI to yaha prANaghAtaka siddha hogii| anya cikitsA-paddhatiyo ko mAnane vAle DAkTarA kA yaha khayAla thA ki vaha rasaulI kA ilAja kara sakate haiM, Aparezana me to yaha puna bhayakara rUpa meM prakaTa ho jAyegI, jaisA ki Age cala kara hA mI paratu ina DAkTaroM ko parIkSA kA avasara hI nahI diyA gyaa| java mAca me Aparezana ke vAda ramAlI phira nikala AyI, DAkTage ne bhujA kATane kA sujhAva diyA / parantu bhAratIya paramparA ke anusAra mAnI kA zarIra vikRta nahIM kiyA jAnA cAhie / vastuta ime dhAtu se bhI nahIM chedA Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAsamAdhi 185 jAnA cAhie aura Aparezana bhI paramparA kA ullaghana hai| zrIbhagavAn ne Aparezana ko to svIkAra kiyA parantu aga-viccheda karAne se inkAra kara diyaa| "cintA kA koI kAraNa nahI hai / zarIra svayameva eka roga hai, isakA prAkRtika anta honA caahie| isakA aga-viccheda kyo kiyA jAya ? khAlI marahama paTTI hI paryApta hai|" unake isa kathana se ki 'cintA kA koI kAraNa nahI hai' bhakto me ima AzA kA sacAra ho gayA ki vaha ThIka ho jAyeMge, hAlAMki unake vAda ke zabda aura DAkTaro kI sammati isake viruddha thI, parantu unake lie mRtyu cintA kA kAraNa nahI thii| __unake isa kathana se bhI logo kI AzA balavatI ho uThI, "samaya Ane para mava kucha ThIka ho jaayegaa|" parantu tathya to yaha hai ki hame ghaTanA-cakra kI yathAthatA kA nirIkSaNa karanA thA, unhe isame lezamAtra bhI sandeha nahI thaa| isa samaya ke lagabhaga unhoMne tamila padya me bhAgavatam (skandha 11, anyAya 13, zloka 36) ke eka zloka kA anuvAda kiyA, "karmoM ke paripAka ke pariNAma svarUpa milane vAlA yaha zarIra sthira rahe yA calatA-phiratA rahe, jIvita rahe yA isakA anta ho jAye, Atma-mAkSAtkArakartA Rpi ko isakA usI prakAra bhAna nahIM hotA jisa prakAra ki zarAbI ko unmattAvasthA me yaha jJAna nahIM hotA ki usane vastra dhAraNa kara rakhe hai yA nhiiN|" kucha samaya bAda unhone yoga vAsiSTha ke eka pada kI vyAkhyA kI "nirAkAra zuddha AtmA ke rUpa me mAkSAtkAra karane vAle jJAnI kA zarIra yadi talavAra se kATa bhI diyA jAye to bhI usa para koI prabhAva nahI paDatA / yadi mizrI kI DalI ko tor3a diyA jAye yA pIsa diyA jAye to bhI usakA miThAsa nahI jaataa|" __kyA thIbhagavAn ne vastuta kapTa anubhava kiyA ? unhoMne eka bhakta se kahA, "bhaktajana isa zarIra ko bhagavAn samajhate hai aura isa para kaSTa kA AropaNa karate haiN| kitanI karuNAjanaka bAta hai / " aura eka bhakta se unhone kahA, "agara mana na ho to pIDA kahAM se AyegI?" phira bhI unhoMne sAmAnya bhotika pratikriyAeM aura sardI tathA garmI ke prati sAmAnya savedanA pradarzita kI / eka bhakta zrI ema0 ema0 kohana kA kathana hai ki kucha vapa pUrva bhagavAn ne pahA thA, "agara nAnI kA hAtha cAkU se kATa diyA jAye to use usI prakAra pIDA hogI jisa prakAra anya sAmAnya vyaktiyoM ko hotI hai, parantu cUMki usakA mana paramAnanda meM pratiSThita hai, isalie use itanI tIya pIDA anubhava nahIM hotI jitanI ki dUsare vyaktiyo ko|" aisI bAta nahI hai ki jJAnI ko poSTA na hotI ho, parantu yaha zarIra ke sAtha apanI ekarUpatA anubhava nahIM Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 ramaNa maharSi karatA / DAkTaro tathA kucha bhakto kA bhI yaha vizvAsa thA ki bhagavAna ko pIDA yI aura bAda meM isa pIDA ne bhayAnaka rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA thA / pIDA ke prati zrIbhagavAn kI udAsInatA aura Aparezana ke samaya pUrNa nizcintatA para DAkTara bhI vismita the| pIDA kA prazna, karma ke prazna kI taraha, kevala dvitva ke daSTi vinda se hI vidyamAna hai, parantu unake dRSTi vindu me, advaita ke dRSTi vindu me kimI kI bhI vAstavikatA nahI thii| isI abhiprAya se unhone janeka vAra bhakto se kahA thA, "maiM kevala tabhI rogI hU~, agara Apa moce ki maiM rogI haiM, agara Apa yaha soce ki maiM ThIka hU~, to maiM ThIka ho jaauuNgaa| jaba taka koI bhakta apane zarIra aura usakI pIDA kI vAstavikatA me vizvAsa rakhatA hai, jaba taka usake lie usake guru kA zarIra vAstavika hai aura use pIDA bhI hotI hai|" mArca me Aparezana ke bAda eka yA do saptAha taka eka grAmINa jaDIbUTiyo ke jAnakAra kA ilAja calatA rahA, parantu isase koI lAbha nahI huaa| zrIbhagavAna ne eka anya vyakti ko yaha kaha kara TAla diyA, "mujhe AzA hai, apanI davAiyAM AjamAne ke bAda tuma nirAza nahIM hoge|" bhagavAn ko apanI zArIrika dazA kA to koI vicAra hI nahIM thA, unheM to una vyaktiyo kA khayAla AtA thA jo unakA upacAra karanA cAhate the| jisa DAkTara ke antargata unakA upacAra cala rahA hotA thA usake prati unake hRdaya me apAra anurAga kA bhAva thA / prAya vaha isa bAta kA virodha karate the ki unake zarIra kI ora bahuta adhika dhyAna diyA jaaye| kaI vAra jaba unhe apanI zArIrika dazA me sudhAra pratIta hotA to vaha yaha ghopaNA kara dete ki unha aura upacAra kI AvazyaktA nahIM hai| rasaulI ne, jise aba DAkTaro ne bhrUNArvada ghoSita kara diyA thA, unakI rahI sahI zakti kA bhI zopaNa kara diyA parantu unake durvala hone ke bAvajUda unakA ceharA adhika komala, adhika udAra aura adhika sundara hotA gayA / kaI vAra to unake saundarya ko dekhanA atyanta pIDAjanaka thaa|| bhagavAna kI bhujA bhArI ho gayI thI, usame jalana ho rahI thI aura rasIlI vaTa rahI thii| kabhI-kabhI vaha yaha svIkAra karate "bhUjA me pIDA hai" parantu vaha yaha kabhI nahIM kahate the "mujhe pIDA hai|" agasta me tIsaga Aparezana huA aura ima AzA me ki prabhAvita tantu naSTa ho jAye aura ramaulI phira nahIM umaregI, ghAva kA reDiyama meM upacAra kiyA gyaa| umI madhyAhna ko Aparezana ke kucha ghaNTe bAda zrIbhagavAn ne itanI anukampA kI ki vaha DimpesarI ye vagamade me, jahA~ Aparezana kiyA gayA thA, baiTha gaye tAki bhaktajana unameM sAmane se gujarate hue unakA dazana kara skeN| yaha mApha prakTa thA ki vaha atyanta Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAsamAdhi 187 kSINa ho cuke the parantu unake cehare para pIDA kA koI cihna nahI thaa| maiM eka dina ke lie madrAsa se AyA thaa| unakA hAsya itanA dIptimAna thA ki unakI duvalatA bhI lupta ho gyii| agale dina dopahara ko vaha sabhA bhavana me vApasa lauTa Aye tAki unake DispeMsarI meM rahane se anya rogiyo ko asuvidhA na ho / cikitsA kSetra kI sImAo me pare eka aura anivAyatA thI, jime zrIbhagavAn acchI taraha jAnate the zrIbhagavAna jAnate the ki kyA ucita hai aura vaha hame DhAr3hasa ba~dhAnA cAhate the tAki hama unakI zArIrika mRtyu ko mahana kara sakeM / vastuta yaha lamvI pIDAdAyaka vImArI hame usa anivAya judAyI ke lie taiyAra karane AyI thI, jisake viSaya meM pahale bahuta se vyaktiyo kA yaha anubhava thA ki vaha use sahana nahI kara sakeMge / kiTTI ko, jo eka pavatIya pradeza ke voDiMga skUla me thI, zrIbhagavAn kI dazA ke samvandha meM eka patra dvArA sUcita kiyA gayA / usane uttara meM likhA, "mujhe yaha sava jAnakara bahuta duHkha huA parantu bhagavAn jAnate haiM ki hamAre lie sarvottama kyA hai usakA patra bhagavAn ko dikhAyA gayA / unakA ceharA khuzI se camaka uThA / unhone usakI buddhimattA kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA ki kiTTI ne likhA hai "hama sabake lie sarvottama kyA hai" na ki usake lie sarvottama kyA hai / k unheM una logo para bahuta dayA AtI thI jo unake kaSTa se vyathita the aura unake kaSTa ko dUra karanA cAhate the / vaha kaSTa ko dUra karane aura kucha varSoM ke lie mRtyu ko sthagita karane kA sarala upAya nahI apanAnA cAhate the / vaha to apane bhakto ko yaha anubhava karA ke ki zarIra bhagavAn nahIM hai, AdhArabhUta upAya apanAnA cAhate the / " vaha isa zarIra ko bhagavAn samajhate haiM aura isa para kaSTa kA AropaNa karate haiM / kitanI dayanIya sthiti hai / vaha nirAza hai ki bhagavAn unheM choDa kara dUra jA rahe haiM vaha kahA~ jA sakate haiM aura kaise jA sakate haiM / " agasta meM Aparezana ke bAda, kucha saptAha taka to bhagavAn kI dazA me sudhAra pratIta huA parantu navambara me kandhe ke nikaTa, bhujA se Upara rasaulI phira nikala Ayo / disambara meM cauthA aura antima Aparezana huA / isase ghAva kabhI ThIka nahI huA / DAkTaro ne aba yaha svIkAra kara liyA ki vaha isase adhika aura kucha nahI kara sakate / sthiti atyanta nirAzAjanaka thI / agara ramolI phira nikla Ayo to DAkTara kevala zamanakArI auSadhiyA~ hI de sakate the / 5 janavarI, 1950 kA jayantI thI / unakA 70vIM janma dina manAna ke lie, jA ki aba unakA prAya antima janma-dina pratIta hotA thA, zokAtura Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 ramaNa mahapi darzanArthiyoM kI bhIDa ekatrita huii| unhone darzana diye aura apanI prazasti me racita aneka naye gIta sune / kaI gIta svaya unhone bhI paDhe / nagara se mandira kA hAthI AyA, usane unake sAmane mastaka navAyA aura apanI sUMDa se unake caraNa sparza kiye / uttara bhArata kI eka rAnI ko isa dRzya kA calacitra lene kI AjJA dI gayI thI / AzakA kI zokamayI chAyA me yaha samAroha ho rahA thA / ? bahuta se loga pahale hI yaha anubhava kara cuke ye ki aba kucha saptAho yA dino kI bAta hai / aba jaba sthiti mavayA nirAzAjanaka ghoSita kara dI gayI to zrIbhagavAn se pUchA gayA ki vaha svayaM batAe~ ki aba kauna-sA upacAra kiyA jAye / unhone kahA, "kyA maiMne kabhI kisI upacAra ke lie kahA hai Apa hI loga mere lie vibhinna upacAra batA rahe haiM / isalie Apa svayaM hI mila kara yaha nirNaya kareM ki aba kyA kiyA jAnA cAhie / agara mujha se pUchA jAtA to maiM sadA yaha kahatA, jaisA ki meM zurU se kahatA A rahA hU~ ki koI bhI upacAra Avazyaka nahI hai / prakRti ko apane mArga kA anusaraNa karane do|" kevala isake vAda homiyopaithI cikitsA kI gayI aura usake bAda Ayurvedika cikitsA, parantu ava vahuta vilamva ho cukA thA / java taka zArIrika rUpa se asambhava nahI ho gayA zrIbhagavAn ne apanI sAmAnya dainikacaryA jArI rkhii| vaha sUryodaya se eka ghaTA pUrva snAna kara lete the, nizcita samayo para prAta aura sAtha bhakto ko darzana dene ke lie baiTha jAte, Azrama kA patra-vyavahAra dekhate aura jAzrama ke prakAzano ke mudraNa kA nirIkSaNa karate tathA prAya apane sujhAva bhI dete the / janavarI ke bAda vaha itane adhika durbala ho gaye ki sabhA bhavana me baiTha kara darzana nahI de sakate the / sabhA bhavana ke ThIka pUrva me, saDaka ke pAra eka choTA snAnagRha, jisake sAtha eka koTharI salagna thI, banAyA gayA aura anta taka vaha vahA~ rahe / bAhara eka taga choTA varAmadA yA jahA~ unakA takhta rakhA gayA aura anta taka tiruvannAmalAI me unakI bImArI ke samAcAra se ekatrita bhaktajana unakA darzana karate rahe / jaba taka yaha vyavasthA sambhava thI, vaha isame kisI prakAra kI bAdhA pasanda nahI karate the / prAta kAla aura madhyAhnottara bhaktajana sabhA bhavana ke varAmade me unake sammukha baiThate / bAda me jaba vaha bahuta dubala ho gaye to bhaktajana prAta aura sAya unake kamare ke khule daravAje ke sAmane se pakti vanAkara gujara jAte the / eka dina zrIbhagavAn kI sthiti cintAjanaka hA gayI aura unake darzana vanda kara diye gye| jaise hI unha isa bAta kA patA calA unhone nArAjagI jAhira kI ora daNana jArI rakhane kA Adeza diyA / bhaktajana pratidina unake svAsthya lAbha ke lie prArthanAeM karate aura Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAsamAdhi 186 bhakti-gIta gAte the| java inakI sArthakatA ke sambandha me unase pUchA gayA to unhone ha~sate hue uttara diyA, "acche kAryo me lage rahanA nizcita hI vAchanIya hai, unha apanA kAryakalApa jArI rakhane deN|" ghAva ke ThIka Upara phira rasaulI nikala aayii| aba vaha kandhe ke nikaTa nikalI thii| isa prakAra mArI praNAlI vipAkta ho gayI thI aura zarIra me bhIpaNa raktAlpatA ho gayI thii| DAkTaroM kA kahanA thA ki bhagavAn ko bhayakara pIDA anubhava ho rahI hogii| vaha koI pauSTika bhojana padArtha nahIM le sakate the| kabhI-kabhI vaha nIda me karAhate parantu isake atirikta pIDA kA anya kAI cihna dRSTigocara nahI hotA thA / samaya-samaya para unha dekhane ke lie madrAsa se DAkTara Ate rahate the| vaha sadA kI taraha unake sAtha saujanya kA vyavahAra karate aura unakA yathocita atithi-satkAra karate / unakA sabase pahalA prazna yaha hotA thA ki kyA unhoMne bhojana kara liyA hai, kyA unakI dekhabhAla ThIka Dhaga se kI jA rahI hai| unakI vinodI prakRti pahale jaisI thii| vaha ramaulI ke bAre me majAka kiyA karate the mAno yaha koI aisI vastu thI jisakA unase koI sambandha nahI thA / eka mahilA ne bhagavAn kI pIDA se vyathita hokara, kamare ke nikaTa stambha para apanA sira pITa liyA aura vaha isa ghaTanA ko sAzcarya dekhate hue kahane lage, "oha | maiMne socA vaha nAriyala toDane kI koziza kara rahI hai|" __ apane sevako tathA apane parama bhakta DAkTara TI0 ena0 kRSNamAcArI se unhoMne kahA, "mAnava-zarIra kele ke patte ke samAna hai, jisa para sabhI prakAra ke svAdiSTa bhojana parose jAte haiN| kyA bhojana kara cukane ke bAda hama isa patte ko saMbhAla kara rakhate haiM ? isakA prayojana pUrA hone ke bAda kyA hama ise pheMka nahIM dete ?" eka anya avasara para unhone apane bhakto se kahA, "ima zarIra kA jise hara bAta me sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, vojha kauna uThA sakatA hai ? kyA Apa mujhase AzA karate haiM ki maiM usa zarIra kA vojha uThAUMgA jise uThAne ke lie cAra Adamiyo kI jarUrata par3atI hai ?" unhone aura kucha bhakto se kahA, "kalpanA karo Apa eka lakar3I ke Dipo para jAte haiM aura lakaDiyo kA eka gaTTA kharIdate haiM tathA ise apane ghara taka pahuMcAne ke lie eka kulI karate haiM / jame Apa kulI ke sAtha-sAtha calate haiM, Apa dekheMge ki vaha apane gantavya sthAna para pahuMcane ke lie atyanta Atura hai tApi vaha vo pheka vara gahata kI mAMsa le sake / imI prakAra jJAnI bhI apane bhautika zarIra kA bhAra utAra pheMkane ke lie cintita hotA hai|" phira unhoMne ima vyAkhyA ko ThIka karate hue kahA "jahAM taka caritAtha ho sakatI hai, yaha Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 ramaNa mahapi vyAkhyA ThIka hai, parantu yaha vilakula ThIka phira bhI nahIM hai / jJAnI apane zarIra ke bhAra me mukta hone ke lie ciMtita nahI hotA, yaha zarIra kI sattA yA asattA ke prati eka-mA udAsIna hotA hai, vaha to isase paricita hI nahI hotaa|" ___ eka bAra unhoMne apane eka bhakta se mokSa kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA thA, "kyA Apa jAnate hai ki mokSa kyA hai ? astitva zUnya du kha se chuTakArA pAnA aura sadA virAjamAna paramAnanda kI prApti, yahI mokSa hai|" ____ ava bhI AzA kI eka kiraNa maujUda thI ki DAkTage kI asaphalatA ke bAvajUda, bhagavAn agara cAhe to apanI bImArI ko dUra kara makate haiN| eka bhakta ne unase prArthanA kI ki vaha eka bAra acchA hone kA vicAra kara leM kyoki yahI paryApta hai, parantu unhoMne ghRNA me uttara diyA "kauna aisA vicAra kara sakatA hai ?" una vyaktiyo se jinhoMne unhe svAsthya-kAmanA ke lie kahA, unakA kahanA thA, "yaha icchA kauna karegA ?" vaha 'anya' vyakti jo isa vidhividhAna kA virodha kara sakatA thA, umakA astitva ava uname nahI thA, yaha to 'astitva-zUnya pIDA' thI jisame unhoMne chuTakArA pA liyA thaa| kucha bhakto ne unase kahA ki vaha apane nahI to unake hI kalyANa ke nie mvAsthya-lAbha kI icchA kreN| "bhagavAna ke binA mAga kyA hogA ? hama apanI degva-bhAla mvaya karane ke yogya nahIM haiM, hama pratyeka vastu ke lie unako anukampA para nibhara karate haiN|" aura unhoMne uttara diyA, "Apa ima zarIra ko bahuta adhika mahattva dete hai|" isame unakA spaSTa abhiprAya yaha thA ki isa zarIra ke anta se unakI anukampA ora mArga dazana ma koI vyAghAta upasthita nahI hogaa| ___usI mbara me unhoMne kahA, "vaha kahate haiM ki maiM mara rahA hU~, parantu maiM kahIM nahI jA rahA / maiM jA bhI kahIM sakatA hU~? maiM yahAM haiN|" eka pAgmI bhakta mahilA thImatI tAleyAra khAna ne uname prArthanA kI, "bhagavan | Apa yaha apanI bImArI mujhe de deM / maiM ime mahana kruuNgii|" unhone uttara diyA, "aura mujhe yaha vImArI vimane dI ?" taba kimane yaha bImArI unha dI ? kyA yaha hamAre kama kA vipa nahI thA ? eka svIDiza sAghu ne svapna me davA ki unakI pIDita vAhu khula gayI hai aura vahAM use eka mahilA kA mira digvAyI diyA jisake sapheda vAla vimbare hae the / bhakto na ima svapna kI yaha vyAkhyA kI ki yaha unakI mAtA kA karma thA jise unhoMne mAtA ko mokSa dete mamaya apane para Aropita kara liyA Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAsamAdhi 161 thA / parantu dUsaro kA kahanA thA ki yaha mahilA sArI mAnava-jAti yA mvaya mAyA kA pratIka hai| 13 apraila vRhaspativAra ko eka DAkTara zrIbhagavAn ke lie eka zAmaka opaghi lAye tAki phephaDo me jo rakta jamA ho gayA thA, vaha ThIka se pravAhita hone lage, parantu unhone inkAra kara diyaa| "yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ? do dina me saba kucha ThIka ho jaayegaa|" usa rAta unhoMne apane bhakta mevako se kahA ki vaha jAkara so rahe yA cintana kareM aura unheM akelA choDa deN| zukravAra ko DAkTaro aura sevako ko yaha patA cala gayA ki Aja antima dina hai| prAta kAla phira bhagavAn ne unase jAne aura ciMtana karane ke lie kahA / dopahara ke samaya, java unake lie tarala khAdya padArtha lAyA gayA unhoMne sadA kI bhA~ti mamaya pUchA, aura isake sAtha hI kahA, "parantu ava se samaya kA koI abhiprAya nahI hai|" dIghakAlIna sevAo ke lie sevako ke prati AbhAra prakaTa karate hue unhone kahA, "agrez2a loga 'baiMksa' zabda kA prayoga karate haiM parantu hama kevala satopam hI kahate haiN|" __prAtakAla zoka aura AzakA se mauna darzanArthiyo kI lambI katAra mukta dvAra ke sAmane se gujaratI rhii| isa prakAra sAyakAla ke pAMca vaja gaye / bhagavAn kA roga-jajarita zarIra murajhA gayA thA, pasaliyoM vAhara nikala AyI tho, tvacA kAlI paTa gayI thii| pIDA kA yaha dayanIya saketa thaa| parantu ina antima kucha dino me, unhone pratyeka bhakta ko atyanta bhAvabharI AtmIyatA kI dRSTi se dekhA aura umane aimA anubhava kiyA ki yaha bhagavAn kA vidAyI kA pramAda hai| uma sAyakAla dazana ke bAda bhaktajana apane gharo me nahI gye| AzakA ke kAraNa vaha vahI rhe| lagabhaga sUryAsta ke samaya zrIbhagavAn ne sevako se kahA ki vaha unheM sIdhA baiThA deN| vaha yaha jAnate the ki bhagavAn kA pratyeka Andolana, pratyeka mpaza pIDAmaya thA, parantu unhone unase kaha diyA thA ki vaha isakI tanika bhI cintA na kareM / vaha baiTha gaye aura eka sevaka unake sira ko mahArA diye rahA / eka DAkTara ne unha AksIjana denA zurU kiyA, parantu apane dAhine hAtha ke izAre me unhoMne use dUra haTA diyaa| usa choTe se kamare meM zAphTara aura mevara saba milA kara lagabhaga eka dajana vyakti the / do mevara bhagavAn kA patA kara rahe the aura bAhara khaDe bhaktajana khiDakI me hilate hue pavo ko ninimepa netro se dekha rahe the / yaha isa bAta kA saketa ghA ni aba bhI bhagavAn me prANa gepa haiM / eka prasiddha amarIkI patrikA kA Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 ramaNa mahapi eka riporTara azAnta bhAva se idhara-udhara cala rahA thA, aura atyanta prayAsa karane ke bAvajUda vaha apane ko atyanta becaina anubhava kara rahA thA / usane yaha nizcaya kiyA ki jaba taka vaha tiruvannAmalAI se pare, sAmAnya paristhitiyo me nahI pahu~ca jAyegA, vaha apanI kahAnI nahI likhegA | usake sAtha eka phAsIsI presa phoTogrAphara thA / apratyAzita rUpa se, sabhA bhavana ke vAhara, varAmade para vaiThe hue bhakto ke eka dala ne 'aruNAcala ziva' gAnA zurU kiyA / ise sunate hI zrIbhagavAn kI A~khe khulI aura uname camaka AyI / avarNanIya mAdhurya mizrita hAsya unake mukhamaNDala para phaila gayA / unake netro me AnandAdhu vahane lage / unhoMne eka gaharA zvAsa liyA, usake bAda phira zvAsa nahI AyA / koI sagharSa nahI thA, koI aga-makoca nahI thA, mRtyu kA anya koI saMketa nahI thA / kevala agalA zvAsa nahI AyA / kucha kSaNo taka loga stabdha khaDe dekhate rahe / majana jArI rahe / phrAmImI presa phoTogrAphara mere pAsa AyA aura usane mujha se zrIbhagavAn kI mRtyu kA vilakula ThIka-ThIka samaya batAne ke lie khaa| ise sampAdakIya nirdayatA samajhate hue maiMne aziSTatA se uttara diyA ki maiM nahI jAnatA / phira ekAeka mujhe zrIbhagavAna kI akSaya ziSTatA kA smaraNa ho AyA aura maiMne usase kahA ki usa samaya 8-47 vaje the / presa phoTogrAphara ne atyanta Aveza ke sAtha kahA "maiM bAhara sar3aka para cala rahA thA aura usI samaya eka vaDA tAga vIre-dhIre AsamAna se TUTatA huA mujhe dikhAyI diyA thaa| sudUra madrAma taka, vahuta me logo ne isa tAre ko dekhA thA aura unake mana meM yaha bhAva uThA thA ki yaha kisI aniSTa kA sUcaka hai / yaha tArA aruNAcala ke zikhara kI ora uttara-pUrva me calA gayA yA / " isa prathama stabdhatA ke uparAnta zoka-samudra phUTa paTA / bhagavAn ke zarIra ko baiThI huI mudrA me barAmade me lAyA gayA / bhagavAn ke dazano ke lie mahilAe~ aura puruSa varAmade ke kaTahare ke pAsa A gaye / eka mahinA mUcchita ho gayI / dUsare loga sisakiyA~ bhara rahe the / mAlAoM se AvRta zarIra ko sabhA bhavana me eka takhta para rakha diyA gayA aura bhaktajana isake cAroM jora baiTha gaye / logA ko AzA thI ki bhagavAna kA ceharA samAdhi me prastara sadRza hogA, parantu isa para vedanA kI rekhAe~ akita thI aura ise dekha kara hRdaya mahasA dravita ho uThanA thaa| gana ko dhIre-dhIre isa para rahamyAtmakatA kA AvaraNa caDhatA gayA / rAta bhara bhaktajana vizAla sabhA maNDapa me baiThe rahe aura nagara nivAsIjana bhaya tathA sammAna - mizrita mauna me vahA~ se gujarate rahe / 'aruNAcala ziva' vA Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAsamAdhi 163 gAna karate hue jalUma nagara se Ate aura jAte rhe| mabhA-bhavana meM kucha bhaktajana prazasti aura da kha ke gIta gAte rahe, dUsare mauna bhAva se baiThe rhe| savAdhika vicAraNIya manapyo kA zoka nahI apitu isake antahita zAli thii| ye aise puruSa aura mahilAeM thI jo usa mahApurupa ko kho baiThe the jimakI anukampA hI unake jIvana kA eka mAtra avalamba thii| usa prathama rAtri ko aura usake bAda ke dinoM meM yaha marvathA spaSTa ho gayA thA ki bhagavAn ke zanda kitane preraNAprada the "maiM dUra nahIM jA rahA huuN| maiM jA hI kahAM makatA hU~? meM yahA~ huuN|" 'yahA~' zabda se koI sImA abhipreta nahIM hai balki isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki AtmA hai, vaha amara hai, aparivatanazIla hai, vizvavyApI hai| jaisejame bhakto ne bhagavAna kI apane hRdaya me tathA tiruvannAmalAI me nirantara, divya upasthiti ko anubhava kiyA unhoMne ise bhagavAna ke prema aura bhAvanAmaya vacana kI pUrti smjhaa| - usa jAgaraNa-rAtri ko bhagavAn ke antima maskAra ke sambandha me niNaya kiyA gayA / kaI logA kA vicAra thA ki zagaira naye bhavana meM daphanA diyA jAye, parantu vahuta se bhakto ne isa vicAra kA virodha kiyaa| unhoMne aimA anubhava kiyA ki sabhA-bhavana madira kA hI bhAga thA, isase zrIbhagavAn kA smAraka mAtA ke smAraka me gauNa ho jaayegaa| agale dina, savasammati se eka gaDhA khodA gayA aura zarIra ko purAne samA-bhavana tathA mandira ke madhyavartI sthAna meM daphanA diyA gyaa| mauna zoka sAgara meM nimagna jana-samUha ne yaha maba apanI AMkho se devA / ava vaha pyAga ceharA dikhAI nahI degA, ava bhagavAn kI vaha madhura AvAja sunAI nahIM degii| smAraka para ziva kA pratIka rUpa cikane kRSNa varNa patthara kA liMga vAhya cihna ke rUpa meM vidyamAna thA aura hRdaya meM unake caraNa-cihna the / Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aThArahavA~ adhyAya satata upasthiti bhIDa chaMTa gayI aura Azrama vIrAna lagane lagA jaise kisI aMgIThI kI Aga bujha gayI ho| parantu Ayama me zoka aura nigazA kA bhAva nahI thA jamA ki prAya pRthvI se AdhyAtmika zikSaka ke prayANa ke uparAnta hotA hai| Azrama kA vAtAvaraNa java bhI sAmAnya yA / yaha pratyakSa dRSTigocara hone nagA ki zrIbhagavAn ne kima dattacittatA aura dayA se apane bhakto ko isake lie taiyAra kiyA thA tayApi vichoha una ke prArambhika dino me kisI ne bhI tiruvannAmalAI me na rahanA cAhA aura jinhe vahAM rahanA cAhie thA ve bhI vahA~ nahI rhe| ____ kaI karmazIla bhakto ne jAzrama ke pravandha ke lie eka samiti banA lii| nirajanAnanda svAmI ne unake mAya kAya karanA svIkAra kara liyA aura unhoMne bhI unhe mamiti kA sthAyI mabhApati vanAnA mAna liyaa| anya bhakto ne apane nagaro me sabhAe~ banA lI aura vaha niyamita vaiThakeM karane lage / durbhAgyavaza, kucha aise bhI vyakti the jinhoMne gaDavaTI paidA kI yA prasidvi prApta karane kI koziNa kI, jaba koI AdhyAtmika zikSaka isa samAra se vidA hotA hai tava madA aimA hotA hai| parantu aise logo kI samyA bahuta kama thii| adhikAza bhakta mayata rhe| bahuta sAla pahale eka vasIyatanAmA taiyAra kiyA gayA thaa| isame yaha liyA gayA thA ki bhagavAn ke dehAvasAna ke bAda Azrama kA pravandha kima prakAra calAyA jAyegA / kucha bhakta isa vamIyatanAme ko zrIbhagavAn ke pAsa le gaye the / inhAne ima mAre vasIyatanAme ko nyAna se paDhA thA aura apanI svIkRti dI thii| isake bAda una mava bhakto ne isa para mAkSI vepa me hastAkSara kiye the| makSepata imame yaha likhA thA ki bhagavAna tathA mAtA ke smAraka para pratidina pUjA kI jaayegii| nirajanAnanda svAmI ke putra ke parivAra kA Arthiva mahAyatA dI jAyegI aura tiruvannAmalAI AdhyAtmika kendra banA rhgaa| pAda meM Tamame kaI logo ne dUsaga vamIyatanAmA banAne ke prayana viye parantu zrIbhagavAna na ima para bhI vicAra nahIM kiyaa| Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ matata upasthiti tIsarI cIja hai zrIbhagavAn kI mahAn thAtI aura dAyitva / bhaktajana apanI prakRti aura yogyatA ke anurUpa isameM yogadAna kara rahe hai| kaI bhakta aise hai jo ava mauna cintana me baiThane ke atirikta kucha nahIM karate yA jo mAtvanA prApta karane aura apane hRdaya kI bhakti tathA anurAga prakaTa karana ke lie Azrama Ate haiN| vaha usa zikSaka ke ziSya hai jisane kahA thA, "bhASaNo se vyaktiyo kA manorajana ho sakatA hai sudhAra to nahIM / dUsarI ora mauna sthAyI hotA hai aura samasta mAnava jAti ko lAbha pahuMcAtA hai| yadyapi unakA cintana bhagavAn ke mahAn AdhyAtmika mauna ke samakakSa nahIM thA, tathApi yaha na kevala unakI anukampA ko grahaNa karatA hai balki usakA prasAra karatA hai aura isakA prabhAva avazya hogaa| agara kaI vyakti mila kara pUjA karate haiM yA cintana karate hai to usakA prabhAva mAmUhika hotA hai| __dUsare loga bhApaNa yA lekhana dvArA aisI dilacaspI paidA karanA cAhate hai jo prajJA me puSpita ho sakatI hai| vAhya gatividhiyo meM dilacaspI pradazita karane vAle vyaktiyo para sagaThana kA dAyitva hai| yaha bhI eka sAdhanA hai aura bhagavAn ko yaha tabhI svIkAra hai jaba ime sAdhanA rUpa meM kiyA jaaye| vaha eka cintana bhavana kA nirmANa karanA cAhate haiN| isa samaya mandira aura pugana mabhA-bhavana ke bIca eka prastara kA smAraka hai, jisa para liMga kA cihna hai / isake spara tADa ke patto kI chata banI huI hai| ___ mavatra zrIbhagavAn kI upasthiti ko loga anubhava karate haiM, parantu phira bhI vAtAvaraNa pahale se bhinna hai| pahale kI taraha smAraka ke samakSa prAta aura mAya vedamanyo kA pATha hotA hai| jaba bhaktajana vahA~ cintana meM baiThate haiM tava vaisA hI vAtAvaraNa hotA hai jaisA ki sabhA-bhavana me bhagavAn ke sammuna vaiThane para hotA thaa| vahI zakti hai aura vahI bhagavAna kA sUkSma bhAga darzana hai| vedamantrA ke pATha ke mamaya smAraka para pUjA kI jAtI hai aura bhagavAn ke 108 nAmI kA pATha kiyA jAtA hai| parantu purAne sabhA-bhavana meM isase mRdulatara vAtAvaraNa hai, aisA lagatA hai yaha bhagavAn ke cira nivAsa ke sAnidhya me anuprANita hai| mahAsamAdhi ke kucha mahIne vAda, isa sabhA-bhavana ko Aga se kSati pahuMcI thI parantu maubhAgyavaza imakA vinAza nahI huA thaa| ___vaha ToTA kakSa bhI vidyamAna hai jahA~ zrIbhagavAn ke antima dina gujare the / uma kakSa meM eka vahA citra TagA huA hai| aisA lagatA hai jaise yaha jIvita citra ho aura bhakto kI bhakti bhAvanA kA pratyuttara de rahA ho / yahA~ va vibhinna vantueM gnI gayI hai jinakA zrIbhagavAn ne prayoga yA mpaNa piyA~~ unakA daNTa aura kamaNDala, mora ve paga kA pavA, dhUmane vAlI pustako kI jalamArI tathA aya bahuta mI DoTI-choTI vstueN| nanta java sadA ke nirA Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 196 ramaNa mahapi rikta par3A hai / kakSa me koI aisI cIja hai jo atyanta hRdaya sparzI hai aura akathanIya rUpa se anukampAmaya hai / naye sabhA bhavana me zrIbhagavAn kI eka mUrti pratiSThApita kI gayI / vasIyatanAme kI eka zata yaha bhI thI bhagavAn kI mUrti kI sthApanA kI jAyegI parantu abhI taka koI bhI mUrtikAra bhagavAn kI pUrNa mUrti nahI banA pAyA / use zrIbhagavAn kI rahasyamayI zakti kA anubhava karanA hogA aura usase preraNA prApta karanI hogI / yaha mAnavIya ago ko rUpa pradAna karane kA nahI apitu uname dIptimAna divya zakti aura saundaya ko mUrta rUpa dene kA prazna hai / na kevala Azrama ke bhavana valki cAro ora kA prativeza pavitra hai / vahA~ savatra zAnti kA sAmrAjya hai / yaha niSkriya zAnti nahI hai valki eka taragita Ananda-bhAvanA hai / samasta vAyumaNDala bhagavAn kI upasthiti se anuprANita hai / yaha satya hai ki zrIbhagavAn kI upasthiti tiruvannAmalAI taka hI sImita nahI hai / aisA kabhI thA bhI nahI / bhaktajana jahA~ bhI ho, vahA~ unhe bhagavAn kI anukampA aura sahAyatA, tathA unakI Antarika upasthiti upalabdha hai, yaha pahale se bhI adhika prabhAvazAlinI hai / pahale kI taraha aba bhI tiruvannAmalAI kI yAtrA se bhakto ko anupama zAnti milatI hai / isakA saundaya varNanAtIta hai * pRthvI para aise santa hue haiM jinhone apane bhakto ke puna puna mAgadarzana ke lie aneka janma dhAraNa karane kA vacana diyA hai / parantu zrIbhagavAn pUrNa jJAnI the, uname aha kA lezamAtra bhI nahI jo punajanma kA saMketa kare / bhaktajana ise samajhate the / unakA vacana to vilakula bhinna thA / " maiM jA nahI rahA hU~ / maiM jA bhI kaha sakatA hU~? maiM yahI hU~ / " unhone yaha nahI kahA ki "maiM yahA~ raha~gA / " valki "maiM yahA~ hU~ / " jJAnI ke lie koI parivartana nahI hotA, koI samaya nahI hotA, bhUta aura bhaviSya kA koI antara nahI hotA, koI gamana nahI hotA, kevala zAzvata 'ava' hotA hai jisame samasta samaya vidyamAna hai - vizvavyApI avakAzazUnya 'yahA~' / zrIbhagavAn sadA apanI satata nirvAdha upasthiti aura nirantara bhAga darzana para vala dete the / bahuta pahale unhoMne ziva prakAzam pillaI se kahA thA, "jisane gura kI anukampA prApta kara lI nizcaya hI gura usakI rakSA kareMge aura kabhI bhI usakA parityAga nahI kareMge / " bhagavAn kI antima vImArI ke daurAna me jaba bhakto ne unase vahA ki aisA lagatA hai ki ve unha choDakara jA rahe ha Ara unhoMne apanI duvalatA abhivyakta kI tathA bhagavAn kI niraMtara upasthiti kI AvazyaktA vatalAI, Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satata upasthiti 167 tava unhoMne vyagya karate hue kahA, "Apa zarIra ko bahuta adhika mahattva dete haiN|" bhakto ko zIghra hI jJAna ho gayA ki bhagavAn ke uparokta kathana me macAI hai / ve hamAre pahale kI apekSA kahI adhiva' Antarika guru bana cuke haiN| jo loga una para nibhara karate the, ve unake mAgadazana ko java adhika sakriya aura adhika prabhAvazAlI rUpa meM anubhava karate haiN| unake vicAra una para adhika sthiratA se kedrita haiN| Antarika guru kI ora le jAne vAlA vicAra mAlatara aura adhika grahaNIya ho gayA hai| cintana me tatkAla hI anukampA kA srota pravAhita hotA hai| acche aura bure kAryo kA apratyakSa prabhAva adhika tIkSNa aura pravala hotA hai| vichoha ke prathama AghAta ke uparAnta bhaktajana phira tiruvannAmalAI kI jora Akarpita hone lage / kevala antamukhI prakRti ke vyakti hI bhagavAn kI mirantara upasthiti anubhava nahI karate / bhagavAn ke eka bhakta DA0 TI0 ena0 kRSNasvAmI kA aisA vizvAsa thA ki ve kevala vaiyaktika prema aura bhakti ke kAraNa ho unake prati anurakta haiN| unhone mahAsamAdhi ke bAda zokAtura svara meM kahA thA, "mujha jaise logo kA to mAno savamva hI luTa gayA / " kucha mahIne bAda tiruvannAmalAI kI yAtrA se vApasa Ane ke bAda unhoMne kahA thA, "pahale dino me bhI vahA~ kabhI itanI gAnti aura saundaya nahIM thA jitanA Aja hai|" kevala antarmukhI prakRti ke vyakti hI unake nirantara Antarika mAgadazana ko anubhava nahI karate , yaha bhakti ke prati tAtkAlika pratikriyA hai| aruNAcala pahADI kA rahasya bhI ava adhika abhigamya ho gayA hai / pahale vahuta sa vyakti aise the jo isakI zakti ko lezamAtra bhI anubhava nahIM karate the, unake lie yaha kisI anya pahADI ke samAna hI patyara, miTTI aura jhADiyo kI pahADI thii| eka vAra kA jikra hai zrImatI tAleyAra khAna jo bhagavAn kI bhakta thI aura jinakA pahale jacyAya me vaNana kiyA gayA hai, japane eka atithi ke sAtha pahADI para baiThI haI zrIbhagavAna ke sambandha me vAteM para rahI thii| uhAne kahA, "bhagavAn jIvita jAgrata prabhu hai aura ve hamArI paca prAthanAo kA uttara dete haiN| merA yaha nijI anubhava hai| bhagavAn kahate haiM ki yaha pahADI mvaya bhagavAn hai / maiM yaha saba nahIM samajha sakatI parantu bhagavAna aisA kahate hai| isalie maiM isa para vizvAma karatI huuN|" unake muslima mitra na jina para aba bhI phAramI maskRti kI paramparAo kI chApa zapa thI, uttara diyA, "agara hamAre phArasI vizvAso ke anumAra abhI varSA hA gayI tA meM ime matya mAna gA / " thoDI dera bAda hI varSA hone lagI aura ve yaha pahAnI batAna ke lie bhIgata hue pahADI se nIce Aye / Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 ramaNa mahapi parantu usa samaya se jaba bhagavAna kI AtmA na deha choDA aura eka camakIlA tArA TUTatA huA pahADI kI ora gayA, bhaktA ne pratyakSata yaha anubhava kiyA hai ki yaha pavitra bhUmi hai, unhone isame bhagavAn ke rahasya ko anubhava kiyA hai| ___ prAcIna paramparA ke anusAra aruNAcala pahADI bhakto kI kAmanAoM kI pUrti karane vAlI hai aura zatAbdiyo se tIthayAtrI manokAmanAo kI pUrti ke lie isakI zaraNa me gaya hai / parantu jA loga isakI zAnti ko adhika gaharAI se anubhava karate hai, ve koI kAmanA nahIM karate kyoki aruNAcala kA mAga bhagavAn kA mArga hai, jo vyakti ko kAmanAmukta kara detA hai aura yahI mavame vaDI upalabdhi hai| "jaba maiM tujhe mAkAra samajha kara tere nikaTa AtA ha, tU pRthvI para pahADI ke rUpa me vigajamAna rahatI hai / jo vyakti tere rUpa ko nirAkAra rUpa me khojatA hai, usa vyakti ke samAna hai jo isa pRthvI para nirAkAra AkAza kI khoja meM yAtrA kara rahA hai| terI prakRti para vicArazUnya hokara dhyAna kendrita karanA apane ko uma khAMDa kI guDiyA ke samAna vismRta kara denA hai jo samudra me duvoe jAne para imame vilIna ho jAtI hai| jaba mujhe yaha jJAna ho jAtA hai ki maiM kauna hU~, tere sivA aura kona mujhame ho sakatA hai / oha | tU aruNAcala pahADI ke rUpa meM vidyamAna hai| (eTa sTejAja oNna zrI aruNAcala me) kevala vahI vyakti hI nahI, jo pahale yahA~ Aye hai aura jinhoMne zrIbhagavAn ke saundaya ko zArIrika rUpa me denbA hai unake AkapaNa ko anubhava karate hai / unakA saubhAgya tA akalpanIya hai, parantu anya vyakti bhI unakI ora, aruNAcala kI ora AkarSita hote haiN| aura bhaktajana bhI AyeMge / uttara bhArata kI eka vikhyAta mahilA manta AnandamayI mA~ bhagavAn ke mAgya para AyI / apane lie viNepa me sa taiyAra viya gaye pratiSThita sthAna para baiThane se inkAra karate hue ve yahane lagI, "yaha saba ADambara kyo ? maiM apane pitA ke prati zraddhAjali arpita parana AI hai. maiM bhI dUsaro ke mAtha bhUmi para baitthegii|" zrImatI tAleyAra sAna na janA dakSiNa bhAratIya mahilA manta se apane tathA anya jIvita bhavatA ye sambadha meM pUchA to unhAna uttara diyA, "ve sUya the aura hama umakI kiraNe haiN|" ImA kI kahAnI to kAya para khatma ho gayI thI, parantu yaha kahAnI samApta nahIM haI / vastuta yaha koI navIna dhama nahIM hai, jisakA udaghATana zrIbhagavAn na ima pRthvI para kiyA / pratyera daNa aura dhama meM logA ye lie jo ema Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satata upasthiti 166 AdhyAtmika adhikAra ke yuga me UMce uThanA cAhate haiM, yaha eka nayI AzA hai, nayA mAga hai| yaha kevala unake jIvana-kAla taka hI mImita nahIM thA / jo loga yaha AzakA prakaTa karate the ki unakI mRtyu ke mAtha unakA mArgadarzana mamApta ho jAyagA, uname unhone vyagyapUvaka kahA thA, "Apa isa zarIra ko bahuta mahattva dete haiM / " pahale kI taraha ava bhI bhagavAn umakA mAgadazana karate haiM jo unake nikaTa pahu~catA hai aura jo koI unake prati samapaNa karatA hai, ve usakI mahAyatA karate haiN| una sava vyaktiyo ke lie jo khoja kara rahe haiM, ve yahI virAjamAna haiN|